Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 266

CHAPTER- IV

137


</-CHAPTER 4

Contribution
Fourth Chapter explains the relevance of the study of Inscription and the
importance of the contribution of Inscriptions to the study of Indian Culture.
It is based on the analysis of Sanskrit Inscriptions of Southern and Western
India, such as, in the Deccan, its neighbourhood, and the far South. They are
studied in this work with different perspectives, such as :
a) Language, Art, and Aesthetics as Reflected in the Inscriptions
b) Religion and Ideology from the Inscriptions
c) Economic Systems as Expressed in the Inscriptions
d) Ethics and Moral Values Recorded in the Inscriptions
e) Political Ideas, Jurisprudence and Institutions in the Inscriptions
a) Language, Art, and Aesthetics as
Reflected in the Inscriptions

> LANGUAGE AS REFLECTED IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

• Language and Literature


• Learning
• Education

> ART AS REFLECTED IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

> AESTHETICS AS REFLECTED IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


38

a) Language, Art, and Aesthetics as


Reflected in the Inscriptions
The succeeding five sub-chapters were based on primary data. Of these, in
the fourth a) sub-chapter the Language, Art, and Aesthetics as reflected in
the Inscriptions, have been dealt with. The fourth b), c), d), and e) sub-
chapters gave an account of Religion and Ideology from the Inscriptions;
Economic Systems as Expressed in the Inscriptions; Ethics and Moral
Values Recorded in the Inscriptions; and Political Ideas, Jurisprudence
and Institutions in the Inscriptions levels of the respondents.

The study of Inscriptions throw open the floodgates of knowledge of past


societies the shedding light on both the spiritual as well as the temporal
features. As a basic source material for the study of history. Inscriptions are
invaluable. The traditional practices characteristic of the various dynasties
the material and non-material aspects of the royalty, besides the abstract
customs can be discerned from the study of the Inscriptions. According to
Khuckhohn and Kelly, Culture is a historically derived system in which the
designs for living are shared by the members of the group.
The Inscription, which is man-made, contributes to the cultural
understanding and gives rise to 'the doctrine of emergent evolution.'
According to Falson, Culture comprises all that is made by the art of man as
opposed to that which occurs in nature.^'^'' As such Inscriptions can

See A L. Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Cullure, A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963). The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture
'''lb,d
139

contribute to the stud of different Culture from different perspectives such as


examining language, arts and aesthetics. It helps in the study of religion and
ideology as well as an understanding of the economic systems. The
Inscriptions reflect the ethics and values prevalent them. It is a storehouse
of knowledge about the authorities, political ideas, and institutions.

> LANGUAGE AS REFLECTED IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Inscriptions contribute to the understanding of how an impetus was given to
architecture for example to the excavation of rock-cut caves and how
learning and Sanskrit literature thrived due to royal patronage.
The Inscriptions have been written in various languages. They have been
inscribed in Sanskrit, Pali, BrahmT script, and the languages of the far south -
viz. Tamil, Kannada, and Telugu. As such, each of these languages pave the
way to understanding the literature of the concerned language, the influence
of the numerous Cultures brought in by foreign invasion as well as the native
genius of the people have a definite bearing on the literature, art and
architects of the ancient Indian society.
The Inscriptions are an important tool in understanding the contributions of
the different languages to the study of literature. This ranges from the
Brahmanical literatuie, the Buddhist literature both canonical (Pali and
Sanskrit) and non-canonical and the Dravidian literature consisting of Tamil,
Telugu and Kannada. The Brahmanical literature, consisting of the Vedas
(Yajur, Rg, Sama, and Atharva), was the most important contribution of the
Aryans Besides this, these are the six divisions of the Vedahgas, the
philosophical writings consisting of Sahkya system of Kapila, Patafijali's
Yoga sutras, Gautamas Nyaya Sutra, Vaiseshika system of Nyaya, Purva,
Mimamsa, and Vyasa's Vedanta.
i 40

The Buddhist literature too was influenced b> the spiritual and religious
factors. The well-known writers were Buddhagho^a (5^' century AD.),
Asvagho§a, Nagarjuna, Diiinaga, and Dharmakirti (7* centurv A.D.),
Tamil possesses the oldest literature in India. The Sangam literature can be
dated to c. 3^ B.C. to c, 3^^ AD. The Pallava period also witnessed the
development of devotional literature e.g. Divya-prabhanda contains 4000
verses. A literary achievement in Tamil is the Kambar Ramayana (1,50.000
years). These were even commentaries on grammatical treatises between
Telugu literature began (11 AD.) with the translations of Adi and Sabha
Parvas by Nananga. The court poet of Arkesari-II, Pampa contributed to the
development of Kannada literature \vith his famous works, Adiparva. and
Pampa Bharata.
A study of the Inscriptions re\eal the importance given to education and
learning. The simplest form was where the students lived in the teacher's
houses and were attached to each other through bonds of love. Takshasila
and Nalanda were the ancient states of leaming. The Inscriptions reveal the
emphasis that was laid an art and the highh developed sense of aesthetics of
the people. Sculptures, musicians, and various artists found plenty of
patronage. The peace and prosperit> sa\e the creation of carvings such as
those found Ajanta, Ellora, and Karla caves. The Inscriptions found here are
of great historical value. The Gandhara school of art thrived through a
fusion of Indian and Greek art.
In South India, painting in the Sangam age and architecture on the Pallava
age found encouragement. The Inscriptions found in the Memalla group of
structures speaks of the efforts of Maliendravaman-I, The Chola period took
art and music many of steps forward culminating in the Carnatic music, as
we know now.
141

• Language and Literature


The development of the art of writing had sixty-four kinds of scripts. BrahmT
and Kharosthi gained in popularity among all the sixty-four kinds of scripts.
The foreign invaders adopted these scripts under the influence of Buddhism.
The Buddhist literature was composed in several languages such as Pali, a
literary language based upon a provincial dialect of India, Sanskrit and other
dialects.
The Jaina canonical literature and the non-canonical Jaina literature were
composed as early as 900 A.D. and extended right upto the 16^' century A.D.
The Manu Smriti was composed probably between 200 B.C. and 200 A.D.
and Hinduism was guided by these communities.
Dravidian literature consisted of the Tamil literature consisting of secular
works and the devotional songs of the Alvara Saints, the Vai§nava Saints,
Kanarese literature and Telugu literature and Malyalam. However, the
Tamil Brahmi Inscriptions are in prose but do not stand for literature by
themselves. South Indian Tamil literature is the oldest in India dating from
the ?>'^ century B.C. to 3"^ century A.D.
Next to Tamil, Kanerese is the most ancient among the Dravidian group.
The history of Kannada literature begins with Kavirajamarga a work on
poetics by the Rashtrakuta king Amoghavarsha (778-814 A.D.).
The Telugu literature proper may be said to have begun with the translations
of the Adi and Sabhaparvas of the Mahabharata by Manimaya in the
eleventh century A.D.

• Learning
Ihe Inscriptions record the gift of a village as a fee of learning {Vidyadhand)
to a spiritual preceptor, (Acharya). The temple, as can be gathered from the
142

Inscriptions, was at once a great centre of various activities The temples


provided for the conducting of classes in various sciences and systems of
philosophy, grammar, rhetoric, and religious hymns.
Acharya : Title Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the
time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period""'"
Lines 30-31, Stanza 91, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
3^FT ^ccffii v:Tcqp:r Hlc*+f^ qc[ - gq?!^ i

AchSrya : Title Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Bhillana-V, of


the Sevuna Yadavas Period
Lines 10-17, Stanzas -, Prose.
cTFT M^im^H II ^ =g fFRrT - ^^^TW^ - ^ft^J^^k^^^vr - H4KMIN<I^ -

^ - M<MHI^H «llHcMdN^5bclWHI Wrrc^H^^H 1 ^ : ^ - -HHWII^d N ^ ^ f « h ^ -

^ f t ^ 5T^ - ^ - +Wldid - iA^fiAi - 5 % ^^RJ^TTW^'^r^^T^^ «^T1HM -

RTtVT - ^c^T^rr^FRfrTO - ^J^^SITTRT - f^WIHlRr^ciK ^4il^<J| mj^W^ -

^ 5 ^ ^ ^ - 151^5^ - ^c(f^MNl4^M Ht^^^R^ - RT^ f ^ ^ I T R ^ ^ - f ^ M f ^

flrM«^|cWm< - HIHtl'Mf^ ^lHrM<H - dIMflNW - TOIB - =^5r>iW7flrl^^FT

MKMJ^IcfH ^ c ^ ^«^<J)t* - Nijldld^d - f l f ^ - ^K^Tlc* - ;TFT - m^f' I

Achdrya : Title Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II,


of the Hoysala Yadavas Period 402

IbiJ., p. 589 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ Andhm Hist. Res. Soc , IV, pp
152 ff, Kdkatiyasamcika (Jelu^), App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 fF, PI)
401
Ibid., pp. 537-538 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind Ant.. II, pp 298 ff, H Luders, Ep.
///c/, VI, pp. 94 ff.
143

Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.


...^TIHH - WSm - ^'ciHHiM^JH - TTFjf5M - ^PjfjTIFTt 51^^^ - ^ HtH

VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cf a^ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

The Inscriptions also reveal the support of educational institutions


{Ghalikas) outside the temple.
ghatika : Collge of Brahmanical Learning, or Centre for Testing Learning of
the Twice Bom''^ Mentioned in the Velurpalaiyam Copperplate Inscription
of Nandivarman-IIl, of the Pallavas Period '^^^
Lines 12-13, Stanza 7, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.

Virakurcha's son Skandasishya seized, from king Satyasena, a ghatika^^^


of the twice born. His son Kumaravishnu captured Kanchl.

The Ghatikas were solely dedicated to the discrimination of knowledge in


the different branches of studies. They were looked upon with great respect
and the one at Kanchi look an important lead in the election of the prince
Nandivarman Pallavamalla to the Pallava throne as is gathered from the
Inscriptions in the Vaikunthaperumal temple.

Idem., pp 547
Read siddhanti
Ghatika, which is regarded as the same as Brahmapuri, means a centre of learning,
and is also found mentioned in the Talagupda Inscription. It has been suggested that it
was an institution where the scholarship of a person was tested with the help of a number
of scriptural passages written on slips kept in a ghatika or jar. See JAIH, V, pp. 256 ff
'^"^ See ihid., pp 612, 614-615, 618n., (No. 3). See also H. Krishna Sastri, S. Ind. Ins, II,
Part V, pp 507 ff
406 n ,
Read sena/ja
144
ghatika : College of Brahmanical Learning Mentioned in the Velurpalaiyam
Copperplate Inscription of Nandivarman-III, of the Pallavas Period ^*' *^
Lines 19-21, Stanza 13, Upajati (Indravajra+Upendravajra), Second Plate :
Second Side.

In the Inscriptions from En^asyivam, a long list of the various courses of


study, the number of teachers and students for whom maintenance provision
had been made were mentioned
Ancient South India has been a civilised society cultivating both the heart
and the mind of the people. Ethics to provide law and order in the society
was found. The ancient and medieval Southern comprised of curricula that
intimated their thoughts and the practical wants with teachers imparting
knowledge on a voluntary basis. However, there seems to be no centralised
schooling.

• Education
The kings provided education for both juveniles and adults. They arranged
for dispersal of right ideas of social life, right morals, good conduct, general
knowledge of the affairs of the world, of Inscriptions political, social and
economics from a broadened outlook on exceptional lines including the
education for juveniles and adults as well. This was through the expiration

centre for testing learning


"•"^ Idem., pp 615 (No 3) See also H Krishna Sastri, .V. Ind Ins., II, Part V, pp 507 ff
Read v;yat/fjd
145

of special parts of the Mahabharata, the encyclopaedic national epic, which


has shaped Indian thought and character through the ages.
The Gumkula : the place of study, comprised of a primary course including
reading, writing, and arithmetic. After going through the primary stages of
studies, the student had to follow a curriculum designed to suit his future
career. The place, period, and method of study were different according to
the circumstances and nature of the work. The teacher's house or the
Gumkula was the place of study. The transcription of knowledge from the
teacher to the student was mainly tlirough the medium of vocal instruction.
Writing was done on a tablet (Lipiphalka) made of Ugrasarachandra.
Using the joints of fingers, they did calculations. A school for day-scholars
was known as Lekhasala. The relationship between the teacher and his
students was of prime impartial with the teacher expected to conform to the
twenty-five virtues and the student was expected to carry out the expected
duties.
In the last stage of education, before graduation {Snaiaka) he had to offer
formal gifts to the teacher, this included a sunshade, shoes, a staff, a water
pot, and a hemp cloak.
achSrya-bhoga : Teacher's Fees, or Pontiff; bhoga : Periodical Offerings
Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of
Rudramba, of the Kakafiyas Period
Lines 3-5, Stanza 75, Anustubh (Sloka), Third Side.

Read kalpah.
^ " Idem , pp 567, 587 (No. 15). See also J Ramayya, Joum. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV,
pp. 152 ^ \ KakatTyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No. 31 (pp, 71 ff., PI).
146

The Acharya or pontiff of the Visvesvara-GolakT enjoyed 100 nishka'"


coins as acharyabhoga.

a§ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land Mentioned in the Kaiichlpuram


Copperplate Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vija\anagara
Period'^'
Lines 83-85, Stanza 40, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : Second Side

The donee was allowed the eight kinds of enjoyment in the land, \\z
treasures, accumulations, rocks, etc., and tanks, gardens, trees, etc.^'

"By the disciples, their disciples, disciples' disciples and by all the
succeeding ones." {Si§ya-prasi§yaih slachchhi^yaih tachchhisyaih taia
utiaraih I)
deva-bhoga : Food Offered to a Deity; devadSya, and devadeya : Rent-free
Temple Land Mentioned in the Sangli Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-
IV, of the Rashtrakiitas Period ^'^
Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
...fiWKrI ^ ^ T F ^ ^ - <Myi4i - ^SRcRT - ^If^l^H HldlN^I - ^OrPR^^ 5 ^

ni^ka. Gold Coin


Idem, pp. 599 (No. 16). See also S V. Venkatesvara and S V Msvanatha. Kp. Ind.
XIV, pp 170ff.
Read catuhsmd.
Sircar op. cit., p. 592.
""^ Sircar op. cit., p. 500 (No. 6). See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S . IV, pp
100 ff, J.F, Fleet, Ind Ant., XII, pp. 249 ff
Read satasah.
147

VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagrahara : Rent-free Holding*

Eight Kinds of Enjoyment in the Land Mentioned in the Kaiichlpuram


Copperplate Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara
Period
Lines 85-88, Stanzas 41-42, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : Second Side.

^ - = ^ - rTR^ ^ ^ t ^ ^ = ^ H ^ - ^ i | | II

^ ^ ^ - HtL\<\^\ JTRFf''^ ^ HHIfcJHIH. I

H - flT'^^mNRT - ' i ^ ^T^^Fg^ II

pa§a^a . Right; jala-pH^at^a : Right on Waters; svamya : Proprietary Right


Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate Inscription of Ahavamalla ^^'^
Lines 55-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.
H N - R$q -^^ - mmuiKWi^Md ^>ii^qd<H«^ - >ftn - ^ : - ^ ^ F R

Irfj ^ e ^ ^ ^ ^ W^ <d^c4)q|vnj|Hl"^d chc*:^R - ^ o b N d ^ t %[iHHI^«<Hcrci^«^

<Mch1^<'-^dtlf^ - ^^Mi^ ^ - ?mFt ^ ^ VTRT - ^ W 7 ^ ^T^PTT ^T1^]^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 43, Ci mah-agrahara : Rent-free Holding*

pa:^a^a : Right Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the


time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period 421

41 X
Ihid, pp 599 (No 16) See also S V. Venkatesvara and S V. Visvanatha, Ep. Ind,
XIV, pp 170 ff.
419
Read mdnanl
Ihid, pp 756 (Supplement No. 4) See also R N Gurav, Studies in Indian Epigraphy
(Journ. Ep. Soc. Ind.), I, pp. 135 ff
148

Lines 58-59, Stanza 58, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

g ^ - cTT5r - qr^M - ^5TP:R:^pr - ^JR^: II

pd$Sna : Right Mentioned in the Kaiichipuram Copperplate Inscription of


Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara Period "~"
Lines 83-85, Stanza 40, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 149, Cia^ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

Teachers, Interpreters Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
MKlfo^*cJ<[^Wii5)cj - m ^ - qRTT: I

Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.


q^ - ^ 1 ^ - MHIUINli ^lfer44-4NIHf^ "^ I

Mc^-T:jci|Kci|| - ^ " ^ - c b W ^ ft W^J^'JII II

^5TRmfq ^ ^ ^ ^ 3 f | ^ iqri^ II
The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. J^ik, Yajus and Saman:
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramana, sahitya, agama, Vaidya'^^^, and
Kayastha

Ibid., pp. 585 (No. 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc , IV, pp
152 ff., KakatJyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff^ PI)
Ibid, pp. 599 (No. 16). See also S.V. Venkatesvara and S V Visvanatha, Ep. hid,
XIV, pp. I70ff.
Read catuhslma.
Idem., pp. 584 (No. 15). See also J Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff, Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff. PI)
149

-2 puttikas^'^^ of land to each of these 10.

In Inscriptions like the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the


Rashtrakutas Period, mention is made of Vedic studies and Sanskrit
education. Vedic college was the product of royal patronage and Sruti-
pathaka : reciter of Veda is mentioned in Inscription. The Inscriptions
mention the arrangements that were made for the chant of the Vedas :-
Rgvedas, Yajurvedas, Samavedas, and Athat^avedas in the temples.
Reciters and Bards; dra=dramma : Greek Coin Name Mentioned in the
Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period "^^^
Lines 1-7, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Side.
i # : j^Uiji^clRRt ^ M«ird4*Tlsg^fg^ I q?^JJT - ^ ^ P T O ^3!# - fc^ -

\o^^- ^4|H+*i^ II
... The bards who used to praise the noble qualities of [Krish^araja-III]
were receiving 200 drammas together with a pair of clothes per year.
.. provision of a hundred drammas and a pair of clothes were made for each
of a group of persons whose duty was to recite sacred texts four times a day.
. provision of fifty drammas and a pair of clothes was made in favour of
each of another group of reciters.

Vedas, viz. ^ik, Yajus and SSman : The Sacred Writings of the Hindus
Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of
Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period

' Vaidya, Physician, or His Community


' piiltika. Measure
''^ Idem, pp 513 (No. 8) See also DC. Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind., XXXV,
pp. 105ff
150

Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

^J^^H^IH - ^ ^ ^4-^14 M|Lm,|f^i|: II


Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anu.stubh (Sloka), Second Side.
q ^ - ^ T ^ - MHIUINli ^ i f ^ r ^ f ^ H I H f ^ =q I

q*x|o»JKci|| - ^ % J - ^ J R [ ^ fr W-^J^'J?! II

^^TRFTfq ^ ^ q ^ 5 f | ^ ^m^ II
VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*
The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. Rik, Yajus and Soman;
7 interpreters of the pada, vdkya, pramana, sahitya, agama, Vaidyd^^^, and
Kdyastha
-2 puffikas"^^^ of land to each of these 10.

The Vedas (sacred writings of the Hindus) are four in number, viz. I^gvedas,
Yajurvedas, Sdmavedas, and Atharvavedas.
Vedas The Sacred Writings of the Hindus Mentioned in the
Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of
the Pallavas Period
Lines 12-17, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First, and Second Side.
3Ff Tm- ^ - ^ - q H # : m^Mi ^ c ^ 3FR - Rm% - ^^^^^^FT - ^R^H^F?

428 ,. .
vanai-jaua
429
Idem., pp. 584 (No 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff, Kdkatiya.samcika (Telugu), App , Inscription No 3 1 (pp 71 ff., PI)
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
puttikd. Measure
Idem., pp. 606-607 (No 1) See also DC Sircar and P Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind,
XXXII, pp. 91 ff.
151

VIDE SUPRA Page 42, Cf brahmadGya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding


of Brahmanas*

The Vedas (sacred writings of the Hindus) are four in number, viz. Rgvedas,
Yajurvedas, Samavedas, and Atharvavedas.
It included the study of Upam§ads : tradition, fable, or legends (Itihasa), and
the Vedangas. The study of astronomy, the Upavedas, the Sastras and
Purarjas (Pura^am) besides the Upapuratias was also encouraged.
VedSntas, Upani§ads : The Sacred Writings of the Hindus Mentioned in the
Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period''^''
Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

M>-c|ciiKci|i - ^ " ^ - ^m^ t r W-^'^'JII II

^5TRF# ^ ^ S l c ^ 5fpJT g^H, II


VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*
The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. Ijiik, Yajus and Saman;
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramana, sahitya, agama, Vaidya'^^'^, and
Kayastha
-2 putlikas^^^ of land to each of these 10.

Idem., pp 584 (No 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
\52 i^ ^ Kdkatiyasamcika {JQ\W^), App,, Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 ff, PI).
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
435
puttika. Measure
152

The Upani§ads (sacred writings of the Hindus) are the theological and
philosophical chapters of the Vedas, either detached from, or comprehended
in, the principal work, and collectively called Vedantas.
The Inscriptions mentioned the six sacred sciences subordmate to the Vedas,
viz. Sik^d (Pronunciation), Kalpas (Description of religious ceremonies),
Vydkaranam (Grammar), Chhandas (Prosody), Jyotn^am (Astromony), and
Niruktam-ktis (Explanation of difficult and obscure plirases).
Vedarigas : The Sacred Writings of the Hindus; and Itihasa ; Legends,
Tradition, or Fable Mentioned in the Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate
Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of the Pallavas Period^ '^
Lines 12-17, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First, and Second Side.
...3l4 ?TFr: ^ - ^ - qniS:: ^ 1 1 ^ ^ ^ 3 ? ^ - RiTT% - i^-jr^^W -

5 n ^ - ^ ! T ^ - ^ : ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 42, Cf brahmadSya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding
ofBrahmaijas*

The Vedangas (sacred writings of the Hindus) are six sacred sciences
subordinate to the Vedas, viz. Pronunciation {Sik:§a), Description of religious
ceremonies (Kalpas), Grammar (Vyakaranam), Prosody [Chhandas),
Astromony (Jyoti§am), and Explanation of difficult and obscure phrases
(Niruktam-ktis).

436
Ibid., pp. 606-607 (No. I). See also D.C. Sircar and P Seshadri Sastri. Ep. Ind.
XXXII, pp 91 ff.
153

Upavedas : The Sacred Writings of the Hindus Mentioned in the


Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period
Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

=teJi|^H^IH - ^ ^ f|W44|bi||Hch|f5|i|: II
Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
x^ - ^ 1 ^ - MHIU||U|i 4^lfer^^|J|Hf^ =^ I

Mo-c<ci|K'^| - ^ % J - ^JF:R^ fif W-T^J^utl II

^iilHIHN ^%^ R c ^ 5lpJT ^m^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*
The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. ^ik, Yajus and Saman;
A'lQ

7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramaija, sahitya, agama, Vaidya , and


Kayastha
-2 puttikas'^^^ of land to each of these 10.
The Upavedas (sacred writings of the Hindus) or Minor vedas, are four, viz.
Medicine (Ayurvedas), Archery and military art (Dhanurvedas), Music
(Gandharvavedas or Gandharvavedas), and Mechanics and the use of tools,
&c. (Silpisdstram or Sdstrasastram).
PurSt^as : The Sacred Writings of the Hindus Mentioned in the
Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of
the Pallavas Period"^^
Lines 12-17, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First, and Second Side.

Icfem., pp 584 (No. 15). See also J Ramayya, Joum, Atidhra Hist. Res. Soc , IV, pp.
152 ff., KdkatJyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No. 31 (pp, 71 ff., PI).
438
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
puttika. Measure
^^" /Jew, pp. 606-607 (No. 1). See also D.C. Sircar and P. Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind.,
XXXII, pp 91 ff
154

d-HM<: ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 42, Cf brahmadaya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding
of Brahmapas*

The Puranas (sacred writings of the Hindus) are eighteen mythological


poems.
Upapura^as : The Sacred Writings of the ///rtt/w^ Mentioned in the
Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period'*'"
Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side,


q^ - g i ^ - ^^m\u\\ ^if^rMfMHIH^M =^ I

^iilMIHIM ^ ^ q r ^ 3 f | ^ ^m^ II
VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*
The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. I^ik, Yajus and Sdman;
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramana, sahitya, agama, Vaidya'^'^^, and
Kayastha
-2 puttikas^"^^ of land to each of these \0.

Idem., pp. 584 (No. 15). See also J Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff, Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu), App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 IT, PI)
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
443
puttika. Measure
155
The Upapuranas (sacred writings of the Hindus) or inferior Purar}as, are
eighteen in number.
Secular learning {Arthasastram or Vijnanam) that pertaining to this present
world, or to things not spiritual was also a part of the learning process.
Provision was made for the chart of Devaram in Saivite Temple and the
hymns of the Alvars in Visnu Temples. An example of (5 century A.D.)
learning seat was Takshila.
Thus, it is seen that the renascence of Hinduism established the school of
Bhakti (Devotion) with its two off shoots, Saivism and Vai§navism
supplanting the then prevailing religious in the south viz.. Buddhism and
Jainism.

> ART AS REFLECTED IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Art is creation or expression of the beautiful especially in the visual form
e.g. painting, sculpture etc. Art reflects the remarkable influence of the
religious, cultural and aesthetic spheres. Aesthetics is a branch of
philosophy dealing with the principles of beauty and artistic taste.
Makara-torana Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-
III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 3-7, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.

Makara-torana : a decorative arch in the shape of a crocodile put on the


door-way or gate of a palace or temple.

44 '
See ibid, pp 514 (No. 8). See also D C Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind.,
XXXV, pp 105 ff
1 ^6

Yak^a-dvdra Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III,


of the Rashtrakiitas Period ^^'
Lines 3-7, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.
W^ iM^i^id^JRl - ^^ - m^ I M^c^WI^ - MHW4» - ^ ^ - ^ - 5R !

Wf^ - ^ t ^ - 57r^ - %?T - *Hd4jWd: ^ - ^Ml^M-h^ m ^ I


Yak^a-dvara : a door or gate (of palace, temple, etc.) guarded by a Yak§a
Yak§as are semi-divine beings, known as attendants of Kubera. In classical
architecture, stone or clay statue of a Yak§a is put on both sides of the main
door or gate of a palace or temple as door-keepers.
There existed various kinds of crafts. The different mineral products such as
gold, silver, lead, tin, copper, brass, iron, precious stones or jewels were all
crafted with skilfiil hands. The Inscriptions mention many golden shaped
thrones. The Inscriptions given an account of guilds (srenT) and men of
crafts and trade belonging to Mathura in the North and other towns like
Kalyan, Jurmar, Govardhan, and Sopara in Western India.
The Inscriptions note the existence of a goldsmith class called suvamnika:
karu : artisan class; and silpi-goshthl :society of artists.
silpin : Artist, Artisan Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription
of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period '^'^'
Lines 59-60, Stanza 59, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^ ^ f«Nra - ^i^rUT: ^ 1 ^ - ^m^ - I W R : I

^ ^ - ^ ^cc^iuil VRj: f^c4|<4^RdfiT: ||


...The 1 Kashmirian, 14 songstresses, 6 ATaraflG-players, 2 Brahmana cooks
and 4 servants, 6 Brahmanas attached to the matha and sattra, the 10 Chola

See ibid.
''"^ Ibid., pp. 575, 585 (No 15). See also J Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Re.s. Soc , IV,
pp. 152 ff.; Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 fF, PI)
157
ascetics of all the Varnas, called Virabhadra protectors of the village who
were experts in blja-chchheda, siraschheda and kukshichchheda, etc., 20
Viramushti soldiers, makers of objects in gold, copper, stone, bamboo and
ayaskumbha, and sthapati, karu, napita and silpin, =10 puttikas of land to
such soldiers, =1 puttikas of land to each of these 73.
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.

kS^thakarin : Carpenter; kQ§tha : Fuel Mentioned in the Velurpalaiyam


Copperplate Inscription of Nandivarman-III, of the Pallavas Period '^'^
Lines 47-69, Third Plate : Second Side.
The rest of the record (11. 47-69) is in Tamil with the exception of three
verses in Sanskrit. It is said that the plates were engraved by the sthapati
(mason) Paraya or Perayan, son of the kSshthakSrin Serraya of
Manaichcheri in Kachchippe(;lu (Kanchlpura).'*''^

The temple provided for the cultivation of art and aesthetic sense. The
Gupta period was famous for all the three branches of fine art such as
architecture, sculpture, and painting.
The caves at Ajanta (No. XVI, XVII, XIX) strike an altogether new style by
the great beauty of their design and the fine paintings in the inner walls and
decorated ceilings. Art was mostly in the service of religion, especially with
regard to Buddhism, with the Gandhara school becoming the parent of the
Buddhist art forms artistic achievement with fine details of ornaments etc.
with the Karla caves as the finest example of the later series.
maitdapa : Shed Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of
Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 1-3, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.

"^ Idem , pp. 619 (No 3) See also H. Krishna Sastri, S. Ind. Ins., 11, Part V, pp. 507 ff.
448
D C Sircar, Select Inscripyions, Fn 35, p 619.
^^'^ Ibid., pp. 510, 513-514 (No 8). See also D.C. Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. hid.,
.XXXV, pp. 105 ff
WJ\ STO - ^m^ - m^ ^RlRd - MN<U||f^<U|||^ - q f ^ : fTc^^W - W{ -

^TTRTTt^: II
...Near the temple of Kshetrapala, a mandapa named Sarvalokasraya was
constructed.

Thus, painting was practised to perfection and the beautiful painting in the
temples bare testimony to it. The Sittanavasal paintings are the earliest of
surviving Tamil painting although they cannot be categorised by the Ajanta
paintings. The Cholas knew and practise painting. The remains of paintings
in the Tanjore temples are the specimens of medieval Tamil painting,
aiiga-bhoga : Decoration Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of
Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period *^"
Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cfa$ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

The little simplicity of the Pallava style developed into a matured beauty of
the Imperial Cholas and later became subject of detailed decorative attention
and an enlargement of the temple complex at the hands of the Pandyas
sthapati : Mason Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of
the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period"*^'
Lines 59-60, Stanza 59, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
' ^ ¥^m - ^^m: ^m - ^m^ - RII^H: I

^ ^ - ^ ^^m ^Z\: f^c4l<4i[^|ir: II

^^" Ihid, pp. 541,547 (No. 12) See also Fleet, Ind Ant, II, pp 298 ff, H Luders, hp.
//;J.,VI, pp. 94ff.
Ibid., pp. 575, 585 (No. 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ Aiidhra Hist. Res. Sac , l\ .
pp. 152 ff.; Kdkatlyasamcika (Telugu) See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
159

VIDE SUPRA Page 160, Cisilpin : Artist, Artisan*


...makers of objects in gold, copper, stone, bamboo and ayaskumbha, and
sthapali, karu, napita and silpin,
= 1 putlikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
452
nivartana in area.
Architecture is mentioned in the Inscriptions. In the Pallava period there
was great encouragement given to art by Mahendravarman-I who was a
Vichitra-chitta (the curious-minded person). An Inscription at
Mandagappattu says that the king discovered a new kind of architecture and
directed the excavation of rock for building the rock-cut temples curiously
banning the use of brick, timber, etc. From Mahendravarman-I, to the end of
the Pallava period there are two broad divisions of architectural style-rock-
cut and structural.
The Mammalia group of structures seen in Mamallapuram (Mahabalipurara)
is a veritable museum of Pallava Art displaying both the Mahendra style and
the Mamalla style. The shore temple in Mamallapuram and the Kailasanath
temple at Kanchi best represent the structural temples. However, a major
example of Dravidian style of architecture is the big temple at Tanjore built
by Rajaraja-I (Chola). After 1000 A.D., important changes led to a mixture
of North and South Indian styles built by the Chalukyas. The Hoysala
temple is referred to as a marvel. The large number of temples at
Bhuvaneswar in Orissa describes the North Indian style.
The Gupta period continued the old forms with the Stupas and rock-cut
caves an example as the rock-cut Chaitya-hall at Ellora and the Dhamek
Stupa at Samatha.

'*'^//>/c/, pp 574.
^60

The figures of Buddha found in large number at Srlnath and other places
The Gupta artists were of working with metals. The descriptive sculptures
of Orissa and the Chola Sculptures elicit great admiration fiom art critics.

> AESTHETICS AS REFLECTED m THE INSCRIPTIONS


Aesthetics and Intellectual Expression : The fine arts, music, and even
theatre find mention in the Inscriptions.
Kashmirian and Songstresses Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar
Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period "*"
Lines 53-54, Stanza 54, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

...The 1 Kashmirian, 14 songstresses,...


=1 putfikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 116 of a
454
nivartana m area.
An Inscription mentions the arrangement for the plays in the temple. The
Inscription does mention in glowing terms the king's high appreciation of
this art and his reward thereof.
Dancing Girls Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the
time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period "* ^
Lines 52-53, Stanza 53, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
aft - |^it^^c«^c<HI ^^rWt ^ WP^ I

"•"/A/J.,??. 585.
"^"^ Ibid., pp. 574.
"^^^ Ibid., pp. 585.
161

...The 10 dancing girls attached to the god Visvesvara, and 8 maddala


players including Mukharls - VAputtikas of land to each of the 18.

In the field of music, provision was made in the temples for morning and
evening music.
maddala : Musical Instrument, and MukharTs Mentioned in the Malkapuram
Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period "^^^
Lines 52-53, Stanza 53, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

i ^ - S?T-fflT»JT 3 1 ^ i T ^ - ^ 1 ^ : ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 164, Cf Dancing Girls*
...The 10 dancing girls attached to the god Visvesvara, and 8 maddala
players including Mukharis - VAputtikas of land to each of the 18.

karadQ : Musical Instrument Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakafiyas Period''^^
Lines 54-55, Stanza 55, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^em"'^ - c<KHI<i^ ^ 5 c ^ ^ - ^f^q^ I

t r r ^ fr fesF^^^ =^r^: qR^R^: II


=1 putiikas of land to each of 6 ^aracG-players.
...2 Brahma^a cooks and 4 servants,
=1 puttikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.'**'^

According to the Inscriptions, the pipers, drummers, flutists and others were
given separate land allowances.

^'*^'//?/J,pp 585.
•^'^/A/J, pp. 575,585.
Sk Karata
Read Jvijainnanaii
rariga-bhoga : Amusement of a Deity Mentioned m the Gadag Stone
Inscription of VIraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period '^"'
Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.
...^!FT ^JWdii^iNi - g d : ^ - ^ ^ ^ - T^^^^^^^FW - ^ - ^ - ^ -

- mBFcFH - CNTC5^ - ^m^ - i m ^ - ^m^ - HNT - flHMd ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cia^ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

However, it was in the later Chola period the norms of Caniatic music as we
know it now were set and so the fiision of ancient Tamil music and Camatic
music has originated.
This we see the temple provided 'an open air theatre' for the growth of the
fine arts viz. music, dance and drama.
The Inscriptions, which carried details of the donations, donee, purpose of
donation etc., highlight the importance given to the language, painting.
sculpture, music, dance, and drama. Art and aesthetics received a boost
through the donations made by the royalty. Accounts of how the kings
appreciated the performances within the temple premises and generously
endowed the fine arts are to be found in the Inscriptions. Literature and
language received great support as can be seen in the provision made for
educational institutions (Ghafikas) as well as in the gift of villages to the
spiritual preceptor (Acharya) Apart ft^om Sanskrit literature, the Buddhist
literature, the Jaina Literature, the various Sastras, Puranas, and Vedas also
found a flourishing ground in ancient India.

"^^^ Ibid., pp. 574 (No. 15), J. Ramayya, Joum Atidhra Hist. Res. Soc. IV, pp 152 ff.
Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App , Inscription No. 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
"^^^ Idem.,
laem., pp. 547 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind Ant., U, pp. 298 ff, H. Luders, Ep. hid,
VI, pp. 94 ff.
163

> SUMMARY
The Language, Art, and Aesthetics as reflected in the Inscriptions, have been
dealt with.
The Inscriptions have been written in various languages. They have been
inscribed in Brahml script, the languages Sanskrit, PalT, and of the far south,
viz. Tamil, Kannada and Telugu. As such, each of these languages pave the
way to understanding the literature of the concerned language, the influence
of the numerous Cultures brought in by foreign invasion as well as the native
genius of the people have a definite bearing on the literature, art and
architects of the ancient Indian society. The Inscriptions are an important
tool in understanding the contributions of the different languages to the
study of literature This ranges from the Brahmanical literature, the
Buddhist literature both canonical (Pall and Sanskrit) and non-canonical and
the Dravidian literature consisting of Tamil, Telugu and Kannada.
The Brahmanical literature, consisting of the Vedas ( Rg, Yajur, Sama, and
Atharva), was the most important contribution of the Aryans. Besides this,
there are the six divisions of the Vedahgas, the philosophical vmtings
consisting of Sahkya system of Kapila, Pataiijali's Yogasutra, Gautama's
Nyayasutra, Vaise§ika system of Kanada, Piirva Mlmamsa, and Vedanta
(Uttara MTmamsa).
The Buddhist literature too was influenced by the spiritual and religious
factors. For over two thousand years Sanskrit has been the all-India
language of Culture. More than all, it is a rich repository of the sacred lore
of the land and many schools of philosophy and religion. No less than the
Hindus, the Buddhists and Jains have contributed to this mighty stream of
164
Sanskrit learning which attained country-wide fame and celebrity on account
of their undeniable excellence. Among these comes Visuddhimagga of
Buddhagho§a (5* century A.D.), Saundarananda of Asvagho§a,
Nagarjuna's MalamSdhyama-kdrika, Dinnaga's Prama^a-samuchchaya,
and Vadanyaya of Dharmakirti (7*^ century A.D.)."^^
Tamil possesses the oldest literature in India. The Sahgam literature can be
dated to 3^** c. B.C. to 3^** c. A.D. The Pallava period also witnessed the
development of devotional literature, e.g. Divya Prabhanda containing 4000
verses. A literary achievement in Tamil is the Kamban Ramaya^a.
A study of the Inscriptions reveals the importance given to education and
learning. The simpler form was where the students lived in the teacher's
house and were attached to each other through bonds of love. Tak§asila and
Nalanda were the ancient seats of learning.
The Inscriptions show the emphasis that was laid an art, and reveal the
highly developed sense of aesthetics of the people. Sculptures, musicians,
and various artists found plenty of patronage. The peace and prosperity
pro vied creation of carvings and paintings, such as, those found Ajanfa,
EUora, and Karla caves. The Inscriptions found here are of great historical
value. The Gandhara school of art thrived through a fusion of Indian and
Greek art. In South India, painting in the Sangam age and architecture on
the Pallava age found encouragement. The Inscriptions found in the
Mamalla group of structures speak of the efforts of Mahendravaman-I. The
Chola period took art and music many steps forward culminating in the
Camatic music, as we know now.
The palaeological Inscriptions are a rich source material and contribution to
the understanding of ancient India. The importance to learning within the

'^^^ South Indian Study, Editted by H.M. Nayak, BR. Gopal, pp 767 fF.
165
temple as also elsewhere is revealed in the Gadag Stone Inscription of
Viraballala-U, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period, which speak of educational
institutions outside the temple (Ghatikas) receiving support. The
Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period highlights the GchSrya-bhoga : Teacher's Fees, or Pontiff;
bhoga : Periodical Offerings. For example the Acharya of the Visvesvara-
Golaki enjoyed 100 nishka coins as HcMrya-bhoga. Inscriptions like the
one in Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period mention is made of Vedic studies and Sanskrit education. It also
mentions the arrangements that were made for the chant of the Vedas.
Rigvedas, Yajurvedas, Samavedas. and Atharvaveda in the temples. There
were about sixty-four kinds of scripts, with Brahmi and Kharosthi, topping
in popularity. Art, aesthetics and craftsmenship flourished in ancient India.
This is borne out by Velurpalaigam Copperplate Inscription of
Nandivarman-lII of the Pallavas period which mentions provision made for
carpenters. The unique rock-cut and structural architecture of the Pallavas
show the importance given to architecture. The fine-arts, plays and the
dances have found mention in the Inscriptions. According to the
Inscriptions, pipers, drummers, flutists etc. were given separate land
allowances.

Language, Art, and Aesthetics as Reflected in the Inscriptions : The


primary data also shows that the study of the known Indian Culture yields
ample information about the Language, Art, and Aesthetics as reflected in
the Inscriptions of the society that existed in ancient times, u
b) Religion and Ideology from the
Inscriptions

> RELIGIOUS SECTS AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


• Deva or God

> PHILOSOPHY AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

> IDEOLOGY AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

> FAITH AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

> BELIEF AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

• Religious Life
166

b) Religion and Ideology from the


Inscriptions
The succeeding five sub-chapters were based on primary data. Of these, in
the fourth b) sub-chapter we have made an attempt to study different
religious sects, their philosophy, ideology, faith and belief as found in the
Inscriptions. The fourth c), d), e), and a) sub-chapters gave an account of
Economic Systems as Expressed in the Inscriptions; Ethics and Moral
Values Recorded in the Inscriptions; Political Ideas, Jurisprudence and
Institutions in the Inscriptions; and Language, Art, and Aesthetics as
Reflected in the Inscriptions levels of the respondents.

The Inscriptions are a study in religion, the various faiths, ideology and
beliefs that existed in ancient India. According to Park and Burgess, the
racial temperament and historical life of group results in the social heritage
that makes up the Culture of the group.'^'^^ The whole of social tradition, the
social heredity, the process of cultural tradition by which a given social
group, beliefs, ideas, aesthetic tastes are all a part of the Culture of that
particular group. The Inscriptions are a rich source aiding the understanding
of the religious norms and beliefs that existed in ancient India. The
behaviour as shown by symbols, the ideas, and sentiments that are associated
with symbols can be uncovered with the help of the Inscriptions.
The spiritual outlook of males impossible to distinguish religion from
philosophy. The Bhakti movement both Vai§nava and Saiva, permeated into

See A L Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Culture, A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963) The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture.

i;>
167

the life and literature of the people. The royal families professed and
practised Saivism, Vai§navism or Jainism at one time or the other.
Buddhism thrived during the fourth and fifth century A.D. The Inscriptions
on the stupas indicate a wide following almost covering the entire sub-
continent. They gave way later to the revival of Hinduism with Jainism
being in what is new Rajasthan and Gujarat where it remained untouched by
Muslim invaders.

> REUGIOUS SECTS AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Different Religious Sects as Found in the Inscriptions : Religion is a
belief in the existence of a god or gods who has/have created the universe
and given man a spiritual nature, which continues to exist after the death of
the body. The Inscriptions while giving details about endowments to
charities, temples; devadroifi : temple property; devadasi : temple-girl etc.
also record the religious faith followed by the donor etc. of the religious gift
(devadharma or deyadharmd).
• Deva or God
MatfkG : Mother Goddess Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate
Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

- M<i-M<|UU4.i^4MHI<l-MU| - ^ ^ - ^HWlRd - ^nic^fS^^ - ^ -

^^fi^rTRt^ - HdiH^I^-^l'^'WHi ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 33, CfvarSha-laAchhana : Emblem*

'^'^ Ibid, pp. 452-453 (No. 2) See also L. Rice, Ind Ant., VIII, pp. 23 ff. Cf E. Hultzsch,
SII, I, pp. 146 ff.
168
God Trikutesvara Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Bhillana-V,
of the Sevuna Yadavas Period ^''^
Lines 10-17, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 145, CfAcharya : Title*


The grant was divided into two parts, one of which was meant for the god
Trikutesvara....

God Bhillamaladcva or MadhusOdana Mentioned in the Chinchani


Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
466

Lines 35-36, Stanzas -, Prose.

...the devotees of the god Bhillamaladeva and those of the goddess


worshipped in the mathika^^'''

God Bhimesvara Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of


Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

'^^'^ IJem, pp 537-538 (No 11) See also Kielhom, Ep. hid.. Ill, pp 219 f
"""' IhiJ., pp 507 (No 7) See also DC. Sircar, Ep. hid, XXXIl, pp. 55 ff,
'^^'V/^/t/., pp. 503.
^^^ Sircar op at, p 532 (No 10) See also L.D Barnett, Ep hid., XII, pp. 142 ff.
169

H - ^ ^ - ^ - ^m - TCR: flHWK^ - d i n t <Mci,"MHI - I R ^ -

^ : I
VIDE SUPRA Page 27, Cisarva-namasya-sOsana : Rent-free Grant*
...The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to the god Bhrines\ara
worshipped in the locality.'^^^

God Visvesvara Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of


the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^"^^^
Lines 52-53, Stanza 53, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

...The 10 dancing girls attached to the god Visvesvara,...

Goddess BhagavatT Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of


the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakiitas Period
Lines 39-45, Stanzas -, Prose.

... the goddess Bhagavati had been installed.

God Kalapriya Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-


III, of the Rashtrakiitas Period ^'^^
Lines 7-16, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Side.

^^^/6/V/., pp. 523.


^''^ Ibid., pp. 585 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, l\, pp
152 ^.,KakatJyasamcika (Telugu), See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
"•^^ Ibid., pp. 508 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. Ind., XXXH, pp. 55 ff
^^^ Ibid., pp. 513 (No. 8). See also DC. Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind. XXXV, pp
105 ff.
170

...df^l^chrHHi - ^t%^ -W(- ^ M l 4 d - tof ^^ Wm^ - 5T5R^ - v^f^ 51^

- ^ - MiHHKI - ^R-dHl ^RT: ^ - R?IFT cFIT ft ^ - *wfM^fi| ^^TT^:

... Kalamegha'*^'* also made provision for offering meals to the Brahmanas
numbering thirty who were engaged in reciting the Vedas, in the Sattra-sala,
close to the temple of the god Kalapriya.

Goddess Tara Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of


Govinda-UI, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 36-37, Stanza 23, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.
^Wc^wki - :7wr«rt w^c^^fq ^m^n^ i
HRt Wl^ Wm MHI^JIIH. - ^>iPNT^ II
...the celebrated goddess Tara'^''^ from Dharma''^^, the king of Vangala.

matha ; Temple, or Monastery Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate


Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period '^^
Lines 35-36, Stanzas -, Prose.

matha : Temple, or Monastery Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period

473 -
The word lost here may have been lak^mi.
474
Kfishna-III
^^' Idem , pp. 469 (No 4) See also G H Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 fF,; P.L.
Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff; D C Sircar, ibid , pp 137 ff
' i e her representation on the banner
Dharmapala
'^^^ /hid, pp 507 (No 7) See also DC Sircar, Ep. Ind, XXXU, pp. 55 ff.
''^'^ Ibid, pp 585 (No 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp.
152 ff, Kdkatiyasamaka (Telugu) See also App., Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 ff, PI).
171
Lines 55-57, Stanza 56, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

6 Brahma^as attached to the matha and sattra,


...the 10 Chola ascetics of all the Van^as,
=1 putfikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.'^^^

Deva-sthSna : Temple, or Monastery Mentioned in the Gadag Stone


Inscription of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period""^'
Lines 10-17, Stanzas -, Prose....

^Tii^ - i ^ M ^ ^c^^WIMi - HIH^^f^ ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 145, CfAcharya : Title*

devakula, or devGyatana : Temple; devakulika: Small Temple Mentioned


in the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas
of Badami Period "^^^
Lines 44-48, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.
chhlnWHI*^ Rra^ Wm - ^frl - <^IHMKd feST - ^RRm - ^

MrM>-M^TlMlhfdlMd - 3 ^ : ^Mc^lKd - 5RTFT - Vfm - 5BTNH - q F ^ - #o5 -

% ^ - ^Jo5^ q ^ - <M«^«b: I

"^'^ Ibid, pp. 574.


"^^ Ibid, pp. 537-538 (No. 11). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, III, pp 219 f
"^^^ Idem, pp. 454 (No 2). See also L. Rice, Ind Ant, VIII, pp 23 ff Cf E Hultzsch,
SII,I,pp. 146 fF.
172
devavdrika : Temple Superintendent Mentioned in the Chinchani
Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakut'^.s Period
•-I S 3

Lines 39-45, Stanzas -, Prose.

...The descendants of the merchants of Bhillamala installed the god


Bhillamala, also called Madhusudana.
At the same place, there was another mafhika'^^, which had been constructed
by Kautuka and at the gate of which the goddess Bhagavati had been
installed.
A vyavastha based on an order was offered to the mafhika and the
svadhyayikas belonging to the Mahaparshad attached to it by the god
Bhillamaladeva and his Varikas.
The terms of the vyavastha were that the mathika of the goddess should pay
forty Drammas to Bhillamaladeva and his Varikas'^^^ as srotaka^^^ for a
small piece of land that belonged to the god, but had been enclosed within
the northern compound wall of the mathika.

DevavSrika : Temple Superintendent Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate


487
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period

'^^^ !hiJ, pp. 508 (No. 7). See also DC. Sircar, Kp. Ind, XXXll, pp 55 ff.
temple
Varika, Official
' hiring charges
^' ^^^ Idem, pp 487 (No 5) See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXID, pp 116 ff.,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVIII, pp 243 ff
173

Lines 49-50, Stanza 46, SardulaviknQlita, Second Plate : Second Side.

HKIfMIH"^* '^^n^^'^ '^^ R ^ M^'MM H^^kd =^ II

God Visvesvara Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of


the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 52-53, Stanza 53, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 164, Cf Dancing Girls*


.. .The 10 dancing girls attached to the god Visvesvara,...

deva-bhoga, and deva-dSya : Rent-free Temple Land Mentioned in the


Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^ '
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

^TpTT - rTTR^ - •i^t^RW =^ I

Lines 74-75 also mentioned the articles of worship, oblations, for obeisance
to god such as ;- gandha (incense), pu§pa (flower), dhupa (fragrant powder),
dipa (lamp), and naivedya (offering of food to a deity).

Read yadeti.
489
Read . syamo, but that spoils the meter.
Ibid., pp. 585 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Joum. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 K, Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App., Inscription No 31 (pp. 71 ff, PI)
'''^' Ibid., pp. 533 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 142 ff.
174

rv "N

W^S^ VUKT - ^^^ ^ - ^>TFTT?f ijllflH^jr^ ^ : I


... The grant was made with the exemption of sulka, kara and Vddha''^'', with
all dues and nidhi and nikshepa and tri-bhog-abhyantara-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to
the god Bhlmesvara worshipped in the locality.

The endowments made to the temple were not in vein, as they prided for the
pretty of the worshippers.
mathikS : Small matha (Temple or Monaster}) Mentioned in the Chinchani
Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-IIl, of the Rashtrakutas Period

Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.


Wn mS^lrK - f^Wt f ^ - MI«=hKI*-^«-d^S^t(li|| f+i|^W| y^^ ^^^

VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*
...At the same place, there was another mathika , which had been
constructed by Kautuka and at the gate of which the goddess BhagavatT
had been installed.
A vyavastha based on an order was offered to the mathika and the
svadhyayikas belonging to the Mahaparshad attached to it by the god
Bhillamaladeva and liis Varikas.
The terms of the vyavastha were that the mathika of the goddess should pay
forty Drammas to Bhillamaladeva and his Varikas as srotaka^"^^ for a small

4>)2 ^ ,^,
visnti
^'^^ Ibid, pp 507-508 (No 7). See also D C. Sircar, Ep. hid^ XXXIl, pp. 55 ff
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with nlpaka, puraim or cfinn and regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of silver
495 ^ ,
temple
^ hiring charges
175

piece of land that belonged to the god, but had been enclosed within the
northern compound wall of the mathika.

mathiM : small matha (Temple, or Monastery) Mentioned in the Chinchani


Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-Ill, of the Rashtrakutas Period
497

Lines 35-36, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 174, Ci matha : Temple, or Monastery*


...At tlie same place, there was another mathika''^^, which had been
constructed by Kautuka and at the gate of which the goddess BhagavatI
had been installed.

svayambhU : Self-bom, or Self-existent Mentioned in the Gadag Stone


Inscription of VIraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
Lines 33-34, Stanza 37, Upajati (Indra\ajra and Upendravajra).
3#cT ^ : ^ ^ * 4 + l R i ^
m^ Ri^d^^i - ?rm^: I

^ - WT - #!cT - ^I^ -'fte: II


...granted the village of Hombafalu in the Belvola-300 together with the
right to hidden treasures, underground stores, water, stone, gardens, etc.,
together with tribhoga right, with the ftill proprietorship of ashta-bhoga,
with the right of appropriating all things such as tolls and fines, for the sake
of the afiga-hhoga and ranga-bhoga of the god Svayambhu-Trikutesvara
at Kratuka, whose sthanacharya was SaKavakya, for the sake of repairing
anything that might be broken, torn or worn out through age, etc., of

Ibid, pp. 507 (No. 7). See also DC Sircar, Ep !nd. XXXH. pp 55 ff.
temple
'^'^'^ Idem , pp. 546 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind Am . II, pp 298 tT, H Luders, Ep. !nd.
VI, pp. 94 ff
176

providing for instruction, and of feeding etc., ascetics, Brahma^as and


others, making it a Sarva-namasya^'^'^ grant not to be pointed at vNith finger
by the kings or the kings' officials.

Svayambhu : self-bom, self-existent. God Siva is regarded as Svayamhhu


(self-bom).
r f

Sixa-iGsana : The Royal Grants of Siva Mentioned in the Malkapuram


Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period ^"'
Lines 69-71, Stanza 67, Upajati (Indravajra and Upendravajra), Second Side.

pasupata-vrata : A Religious Observance Sacred to Pasupati (Siva)


Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of
cry)
Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 71-72, Stanza 68, Indravajra, Second Side.
W<4lfr4Hl qi^q^T ^rlRT -

Lines 72-74, Stanza 69, Indravajra, Second Side.

tax-free
Idem., pp. 586 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff; Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App., Inscription No 31 (pp. 71 ff, PI).
'"^ /hid., pp. 586.
^ ^ ^ ^T^FT TTS^ rlFT

Virasaiva-acharya : A Teacher of Virasaivism, a Sect in Hinduism; Acharya


: A Teacher Belonging to this Sect Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-
pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^*^^
Lines 78-79, Stanza 72, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
W^^^^< - RwNI'!'4f vJlHI«i^M - 44^H<<'M*i I

Virasaiva-acharya : a teacher of Virasaivism, a sect in Hinduism. Popular in


Kamataka and Andhra. The prefix vira is added to differentiate it from
other Saiva sects. Acarya : a teacher belonging to this sect.
Acharya : Title Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the
time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^'^
Lines 78-79, Stanza 72, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
Wil^iicK - RwNK^f VJIHIH^M - J]^H<l'M*i I

Mj=lHI^Ni| - >5<^?MN|i4 - 5fr[#: II

Ascetic of the Durvasas Lineage Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^^
Lines 55-58, Stanza 24, SardulavikrTdita, First Side.
^ m dMil-^iM'MH'M'^lfikl'M - ^ ^

^"^ Ihid., pp. 587.

^"^ Ibid, pp. 580


178

^ ^ S ? ^ - fTH^^^-^Rd: ^^^ - ^^F^Wl II


In the Dahalama^dala lying between the BhaglrathI and the Narmada,
there was the Saiva ascetic Sadbhavasambhu of the Durvasas Uneage who
obtained 3 lakhs of 'villages' from the Kalachuri king Yuvarajadeva and
founded the monastery called Golakimatha. His disciple, who succeeded as
pontiff of the monastery, Somasambhu, was the author of the
Somasambhupaddhati. His successor was his disciple Vamasambhu whom
the Kalachuri rulers continued to worship even when the Inscription was
written.

Ascetic Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of


Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^
Lines 71-72, Stanza 31, Salinl, First Side.

fRTl^S|fHHk4 - fFTR - ^fJ^'"^ I

.. The ascetics of this spiritual lineage succeeded to the pontifical seat one
after another.
Thus there were Saktisambhu; his disciple Kirtisambhu; Vimalasiva; his
disciple Dharmasiva or Dharamasambhu; his disciple was Visvesvrasiva
or *sambhu who hailed from Purvagrama in RaCiha in CauCia and was
the preceptor of king Ganapati as well as of the Chola, Malava and
Kalachuri rulers.

Some of the epigraphs mention the name of Sarvartivadin, school of


Buddhist religion. School of Buddhist religion adoption Sanskrit as their

^*'"//j/J, pp 581.
Read kaipe
Dakshiija-Radha
179
literary medium, they believed in the existence throughout the time :- past,
present and future.
Buddhist Monastery Mentioned in the Leiden Copperplate Inscription of
Rajaraja-I, of the Cholas Period ^"'^
Lines 86-90, Stanza 36-38, Anustubh (Sloka), Fourth Plate Second Side.

d[rW^WHHI45N<Sfdr^5<l q^?FrT^: |

5TOR iilliic|d-y|HI<+KWc^lK^I<^: II

p)i|WWM^|<jS^fgn#?T ^^W^l II
VIDE SUPRA Page 65, Cf Purpose*
... Sri-maravijayottungavarman, son of Chudamanivarman, a scion of
m r

the Sailendra family and the lord of Srivijaya, who possessed the Makara-
dhvaja and was the lord of Kafaha, buih a Buddhist monastery called
ChuClama^ivarma-vihara after his father, and the Cho{a monarch granted
the village of Anaimangalam in the Pattanakkurra district in favour of
the monastery.
Buddhism as appears from the Pali Nikayas is a system founded entirely on
ethical systems. The Buddha, the idea, of God ruling over the destiny of
human kind. The basic philosophy of Buddhism is the 'Four Noble Truths'
or the most excellent truths. The most important teaching of the Buddha,
Doctrines is known as "Pratitya Samrtpada" or the 'Law of Dependent
Origin'. This formula has twelve links or Nidana each having the provision

509
Idem., pp 629 (No. 4) See also Leiden University Museum, The Netherlands
(Holland), N. Sastri and Burgess, Arch. Sun', S. ind, IV, pp. 204 ff., K V Subrahmanya
Aiyer, Ep. Ind, XXII, pp. 238 ff
180

one as the cause or Pratyaya. The Mahasangikas were the earliest


forerunners of the Mahasangika, the theological doctrines of Buddhism's
great Vehicle. The Mahayana adopted the rules of the Vinaya to their
doctrine and revolutionised the Buddhist Sahgha. People began to worship
the historical Buddha in order to please him so that he might guide them to
salvation.
Ascetic and Disciple Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Bhillana-
V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period
...after having washed the feet of the holy ascetic Stddhanti-
Chandrabhusha9a-Panditadeva alias Satyavakya, the disciple of
Vidyabharanadeva who himself was the disciple of Somesvaradeva, and
the Superintendent'" of the shrine of the god Svayambhu-Trikutesvara at
Kratuka.

According to the Visnu Purana, there are three kinds of Saints e.g. :-
Brahmac^is : seven great saints (these saints are considered as the sons of
Brahma. They are also known as Prajapatis. Their names are - Marichi,
Atri, Angiras, Pulastva, Pulha, Kratus, and Vashistha); Devaf$is : saints
who are also semi-gods (like Narda, Nara, Narayana, and Charade. They
live in the region of gods.); Rajacsis : royal saints and kings' men of the
military class (such saints were Ikshwaku, Visvamitra, Pururvas, and
Dushmanta.). Four other classes of R§is are mentioned in the Amara Kosha
e.g. - Mahat^is, Paramt$is, Kandaj^is, and Srutt$is.
Acharya : Title Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II,
of the Hoysala Yadavas Period'
Lines 34-35, Stanza 38, Arya.

^'" Ibid, pp 536 (No 11) See also Kielhorn, Ep. hid.. Ill, pp. 219 f
or chief priest
^'^ Idem, pp 546 (No 12) See also Fleet, Ind Ant., II, pp. 298 flf, H. Luders, Ep. Ind.,
VI, pp. 94 ff
81

^^ ^ H N M : +lcA*i<<^NM - W^ - W^'

...after having washed the feet of the acharya Siddhanti-Chandra-


bhushai^a-panclitadeva also called Satyavakya, who was the disciple of
Vidyabhara^adeva and the disciple's disciple of Somesvaradeva of the
lineage of the Ka)amukha Acharyas,..,.

Tantra is religious treatise, generally in the form of a dialogue between Siva


and Durga teaching peculiar and mystical formulae for the worship of the
deities. These works are numerous. A follower of the doctrine thought in
the Tantras is called Tantrika.
Religion (Dharma, Iswara-bhaktis, and Dev-bhakti) is the response to
understand something, which is supernatural. Spiritual life is the true nature
of India and as the Inscriptions indicate spiritual wisdom intimately mingled
with the social affairs of the day.

> PHILOSOPHY AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Philosophy as Found in the Inscriptions : According to Sutherland and
Woodward, Culture includes everything that can be communicated from one
generation to generation to another.^^^ As such the different schools or
systems of philosophy and the Sastras meaning the scientific or
philosophical treatises and books flaws is the heritage of the people, which
forms their Culture.

See A.L. Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Culture, A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963). The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture.
182
Sastras ; The Sacred Writings of the Hwdus Mentioned in the Malkapuram
Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^'''
Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side,


q^ - g n ^ - MHIUINII flll^c^^lJW^ =^ I
M*x|ci|Kci|| - ^ % f - ^ n ^ ? ^ f r V\^^^\ II

<^IMWfM ^ ^ l ^ c ^ 3 f | ^ S ^ II
VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*
The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. Ijiik, Yajus and Saman;
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramarja, sahitya, agama, Vaidya^^^, and
Kayastha
-2 puftikas^^'^ of land to each of these 10.

The Sastras (sacred writings of the Hindus) is a title of very general


application, but it is properly restricted to six sacred and philosophical
treatises, viz. Mlnamsasastram; Samkhyasastram; Vedaniasastram;
Nyayasastram containing the branch called Vaise^ikam; Yogasastram, and
Dharmmasastram. The last contains the body of Hindus law; the others
are the text-books of the six Hindus schools of philosophy.
The five schools or systems of philosophy {Darsna, Tirtha) recognised by
the Hindus e.g. :- Purva MTmamsa by Jaimini gives the meaning of the
ritual written in the Hindu sacred books. It acknowledges the principle of

Idem , pp 584 (No 15). See also J Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp.
152 if, Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 ff., PI)
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
' piittikd. Measure
183
Akatvam or oneness, wiiich is the object of the Vedania system.; Sankhva
by Muni Kapila (is an attempt to account for the existence of the universe
without the Deity.: VedSnta or Uttra MTmamsa is said to have been founded
by Vyasa. This system is completely concerned with the theological and
philosophical part of the Vedas.; Nyaya (mcluding under it the Vaise^ika) is
founded by sage Gautama is neither so mystical as the Vedanta, nor so
fanciful as the Samkhya.; and Yoga or Patanjala founded by the sage
Patanjali. DharmmasSstra : the code of legal institutes includes the
celebrated code of Manu or Mdnavadharmmasastra.
as(Gfiga-yoga : Eight Yogic Postures Mentioned in the Kanchipuram
Copperplate Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijavanagara
Period ^'^
Lines 73-74, Stanza 33, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : Second Side
3TWT - 4)^ - ITTJFT ^ ^ I ^ F M N vftr^^ |

The Sacred writings also consist of the Upanishads (Vedantas), the


Vedahgas, the Upavedas, the Sastras, the Puranas, and the Upapuranas
VedSrigas : The Sacred Writings of the Hindus Mentioned m the
Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
KakaGyas Period ^^
Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

517
Other treatises include on - Rhetoric or Alankdrasdstram Poetical or Kavvasastram.
and
CIO
Mechanical arts Silpasastram
Idem., pp 5S
XIV, pp. 170
Idem., pp ff598 (No 16) See also SA' Venkates\ara and SA' Visvanatha. Fp. hid.
Idem., pp 58
152Idem.,
ff, Kakatfyasamcika (Jelugu),
pp. 584 (No. 15) .A.pp
See also J .Ramayya,
InscriptionJoum.
No 31 (pp 71Hist.
Andhra fF, Re.s.
PI) Soc . IV, pp
184

^^-t^v^^W - ^ ^ f|U|4M|qct>|f^^|; II
Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
q ^ - ^ 1 ^ - MHIUjlUiJ 4Hlf^r^f^NIHf^ =^ 1

Mo-x(c<4i<pm - ^ % J - ^TFRF^ fa N^J^uTl II

^5TRMq ^ ^ STc^ 5 f | ^ ^m^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*
The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. l^ik, Yajus and Saman;
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramana, sahitya, agama, Vaidya^^^\ and
Kayastha
S? 1
-2 puffikas of land to each of these 10.
The Vedangas (sacred writings of the Hindus) are six sacred sciences
subordinate to the Vedas, viz. Pronunciation (Sik^a), Description of religious
ceremonies (Kalpas), Grammar {Vyakaranam), Prosody (Chhandas),
Astromony {Jyoti§am), and Explanation of difficult and obscure phrases
{Niruktam-ktis).
PurSi^as : The Sacred Writings of the Hindus Mentioned in the Malkapuram
Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 48-50, Stanza 51, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

:=te^^4H4IH - ^ ^ ^uiJMmc^lf^^; II
Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
qc[ - ^ 1 ^ - q^m^W HlflrqFTFWFT =^ I

520
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
puttika. Measure
^ ^ Idem , pp. 584 (No 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ^,Kdkatiyasamcika(Tdugn), App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff., PI)
185

4*IMIH[M ^ ^ ^ ^ 5r|^ Sqr^ II

VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*


The 3 teachers of the Vedas, viz. I^ik, Yajus and Saman;
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramana, sahitya, agama, Vaidya'^^, and
Kayastha
-2 puffikas^'^'^ of land to each of these 10.

The Puraijas (sacred writings of the Hindus) are eighteen mythological


poems.
Vedas are the most ancient sacred books of the Hindus. The Rgvedas
anointing of metrical hymns or prayers termed as Suktas or Mantra. The
Yajurvedas consisting of prayers applicable to the conservation of materials
and materials of sacrificial worship. The Samavedas made up of hymns to
be chanted during various ceremonies. The Atharvavedas is a supplement to
the three Vedas. The Ayur-veda or code of medicine is regarded as part of
the Atharvavedas.
MSdhyandina-MkhS : A Branch of the Sukla (White) Yajurveda Mentioned
in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-UI, of the Rashtrakutas
Period ^^^
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
...cwi ^TSSRIT - ^w^^ - ^FR^ - WTt^ - in^:qi^ - ^si^^iR - "w^
q^vqt ^TlTot^: ^ - MH«^M - ^4rM«-d4d - HRI - ^ J ^ - 5 1 ^ - yiHI^^«rft

^5T^ Tm^ - Tm\ ^ ^ N I d H I H « [ d : ^7TT#^ - WT: II


VTOE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*
...Granted the village of Limbaramika, situated in the village group of
Sarakachchha-Twelve in the Pratishthana-bhukti to a group of
Brahmanas for keeping up the five great sacrifices and other duties.

523
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
puttikd. Measure
^^^ Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. hid.. Ill, pp 105 ff.
186

> IDEOLOGY AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Ideology as Found in the Inscriptions The ideas, doctrines, or way of
thinking characteristic of a political or economic thoery or system; the
science that treats of the nature and evolution of ideas; and visionar>' or
impractical thinking are mentioned in Inscriptions.
Land Granted by the King Mentioned in the Kafichlpuram Copperplate
Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara Period ^^^
Lines 69-71, Stanzas 30-31, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : Second Side.

qifer^" - MRCIM+NWN g g # ii
VIDE SUPRA Page 62, Cf Purpose*

Grant of the Village Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription


of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period "
Lines 22-25, Stanza 42, Second Side.

H r ^ d^d^^l q ^ : ^l^l^^l 3^:

Ic/em , pp. 598 (No 16) See also S V Venkatesvara and S V Visvanatha, Ep. fnJ.,
XIV, pp 170 ff
527
The word parama has been shortened for the metre
Idem , pp. 583 (No 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ. Audhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff, Kakatlyascmicika (Telugu) See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 fF, PI)
187
VIDE SUPRA Page 62, Cf Purpose*
...The said king's daughter Rudradevi confirmed the grant of the village
along with VelangapuQli together with an islet in the bed of the Krishna. ^^"^

vyavastha : Arrangement, or Settlement Mentioned in the Chinchan


Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
530

Lines 35-36, Stanzas -, Prose.


H ^ r^^: ^ - ffe5TTTc5^ mR^ - 3^:FeTFcTFTl^ ?ft - H^IM^d^l -

VIDE SUPRA Page 174, Cfmafha : Temple, or Monastery*


A vyavastha based on an order was offered to the mathika and the
svadhyayikas belonging to the Mahaparshad attached to it by the god
Bhillamaladeva and his Varikas.
The terms of the vyavastha were that the mathika of the goddess should pay
forty Drammas to Bhillamaladeva and his Varikas^^^ as srofaka'''^ for a
small piece of land that belonged to the god, but had been enclosed within
the northern compound wall of the mathika.

irotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges) Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate


Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^^
Lines 39-45, Stanzas -, Prose.

RT^JR^TTRFT «bl+dlcfi4) > ^ 3TTri7 - ^r^ cqrsf ^ ^^dfcT H JJ^sfq 5^ - JT^ -

^l>J>iHc<<i^'^«^: I

VIDE SUPRA Page 175, CfdevavSrika : Temple Superintendent*


...the mathika of the goddess should pay forty Drammas to Bhillamaladeva
and his Varikas^^^ as srotaka^^^ for a small piece of land that belonged to the

529
Sircar op. cit., p. 574.
" ^ Ibid., pp. 507 (No, 7) See also DC Sircar, tip. hid, XXXII, pp 55 ff
Vdrika, Official
hiring charges
" ^ Ibid., pp. 508 (No. 7). See also DC Sircar, Ep Ind, XXXU, pp. 55 ff
188
god, but had been enclosed withm the northern compound \\all of the
mathika.

Agraharin : Owner of agrahara (Rent-tiee Holding) Mentioned in the


Yelivarru Copperplate Inscription of Amma-ll Vija\aditya, of the Eastern
Chalukyas of Vehgl Period ^ *
Lines 52-54, Stanzas -, Prose, Fifth Plate : First Side.

brahmadaya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding of Brahmanas


Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the
Rashtrakutas Period '^
Lines 56-57, Stanza 53, Arya, Second Plate : Second Side.

r v f "v

brahmadaya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding of Brahmanas


Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the
Rashtrakutas Period ^^"^
Lines 69-70, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

Vanka, Official
hiring charges
^^^ Ibid, pp. 520 (No 9) See also J F Fleet, hid Ant. .XII, 188.3. pp 91 tT
Kenapurvam
^^^ Idem, pp. 488 (No. 5) See also S R. Bhandarkar. J.B.B.RA.S. .XXIII. pp. llo tT.,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. hid. XVllI. pp 243 ff
"'^ Ibid, pp 489.
189

brahmadSya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding of Bralimanas


Mentioned in the Sahgli Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the
Rashtrakutas Period ^^^
Lines 46-50, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
^ - v n ^ - ii<u^i^<i: - ?i - ?o^ - ^ - <*im<ig: ?r - ^^qra - ^^m- ^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 47, Cihiratfya : Tax in Cash*

brahmadSya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding of Brahmanas


Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III,
of the RashtrakOtas Period '
Lines 40-41, Stanza 26, Arya, Second Plate : Second Side.

^ -^ - ^^^ - 3 ^ Mc<Rld) ^ H ^ S ^ II

deva-brahma-d&ya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free Holdings of Brahmanas


and Gods Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III,
of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
HcjI)d-^4<Nld - HlMc^Kidl^'*^ miT: ^[t^' H - ^7R^: ^FT - ^5TFR1VI ^ - ^

^'*" Ibid., pp. 500 (No. 6). See also Ceorge le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.KA.S, IV, pp. 100 ff,
J F Fleet, Ind Ant., XII, pp 249 ff
^'*' Ibid., pp. 474 (No. 4). See also G.H Khare, Sour, Med., Hi.si. Dec, I, pp 15 ff, PL
Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff., D.C. Sircar, ibid,, pp. 137 ff
^"•^ Ibid., pp. 463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, HI, pp 105 ff
190

- ^W - ^F^FT:^'*^ 3 ^ - ^ T ^ F ^ - shHNHH^: 4«lM-d ^ - ^fl - ^ -


^TI^SVTRR TO^JHh^j^ - ^^m^ 5T^5^ - chlc^idld - mrh\i - ^'^'
^^1^=^^ ^549 ^^^-^-^^^^ cl^ciJHNIf^WIHIKc^ - JWJ - q ^ ^ ^ - =^ -

brahmadSya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding of BrahlTla^as


Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IU, of the
Rashtrakutas Period ^^^'
Lines 41-42, Stanza 28, Arya, Second Plate ; Second Side.

W ^^*^ - q ^ - ^rqi MclWd) 5J^<|i|)sq^ II

Read tipalak^Ua
544
Read vi^pkah
Read prak^epa
Read ...kaluKih.
Read sate^i
Read saptasu.
549
Read .fodaso.
Read va/ii^a
Read hotrd
552 D ^
Read/;a//t'a
Read goc/cTvaryai??
Read ...dtisa...
Read /a/?
'^^' //>/i/, pp 462 (No. 3) See also Kielhorn, A>. ///c/. III, pp 105 ff.
Read/Tv/to
Read ddtia
191

brahmadaya, and brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding of Brahmanas


^4entioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II,
of the Pallavas Period ^^"^
Lines 13-20, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.
...fl^H^IM^ ^ i ^ m i ^ i ^ - ^nFROt 3!1FRT^ 3 7 1 ^ - ^ MVCH'^J^CJ^^IH^^^;^ ^51^

VIDE SUPRA Page 63, Cf Purpose*


...the charter granting the village of Reyuru in the Mel-MupdrSshfra as a
brahmadeya to the Brahmana Kumarama^ciasarman, a resident of
Kuravasri....

brahmadaya, or brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding of Brahmanas; and deva-


brahma-daya, or deva-brahma-deya : Free Holdings of Brahmanas, and
Gods Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of
Govinda-m, of the RashtrakOtas Period ^^^
Lines 54-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.
gsr - i?MM^ - Jh4H)MH)^i|: Third Plate : First Side

Idem., pp. 609-610 (No. 2). See also P.B. Desai, Ep. Ind., XXIX, pp. 89 ff, cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Journ, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst., VIII, pp. 82 fif, IX, pp 25 ff.
rent-free holding of a Brahmapa
^*'* Ibid., pp. 475-476(No. 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med , ^M/. Dec, l,pp J5 fF,
P L Gupta, Ep. Ind, XXXIV, pp 123 ff; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp 137 ff
192

> FAITH AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Faith as Found in the Inscriptions : Confidence, trust; a specific religion;
anything given adherence or credence; and allegiance are mentioned in
Inscriptions.
pancha-mahSyajna, Oblations for Obeisance to God, pahch-opachara :
Five Articles of Worship, panchSm^ta : Mixture of Banana, Sugar, etc.,
pancha-vyakhaya : ? Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate
Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakuta.s Period ^^^
Lines 54-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.
. . . ^ - =g^ - %?i^^TF^ - fi^iHi^ - ^^ - nm^ - M^ - wmi^
WMi^<+iHfiJ>i ^ - q i ^ ^ s f4)Ndiii ^ ^ mr^] gsBt ^t^^{m'

VIDE SUPRA Page 196, Cf brahmadSya, or brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding


of Brahmaijas; and deva-brahma-dSya, or deva-brahma-deya : Free
Holdings of Brahmapas, and Gods*

Pahch-opachara : five articles of worship, oblations for obeisance to god.


They are :- gandha (incense), pu^pa (flower), dhupa (fragrant powder), dipa
(lamp), and naivedya (offering of food to a deity).
pravara Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of
Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period''
Lines 46-49, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

^^^ Ibid., pp. 475-476.


^ " / ^ J , pp. 475.
193

3#RH - ^\i^r^r^ - -m^jF^ -^^i - ^RRSTST - w\m - rrfrnk - ^sj^^iR -

pravara : Ancestors in a family up to four or five generations upwards.


Names of ancestors are uttered in a Sraddha and other Vedic rites and
rituals.
agnihotra : Rite, an Oblation to Agni Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
...^^^ - ^'clrHiM^^d - 5 ^ - ITIH ^ T R P M - *l^N«J|u| ^M - =^ -
^^c^^cllP-li^lldm - iild^M^llr^ 3 ^ - ^ (%) W^ MHMIKd: I
VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhttmi-chchhidra-nyHya : Principle of Free-
enjoyment of Land; and a-chSta-bha(a-pravesya : Privilege; and Page 46, Cf
Purpose*
...for the purpose of maintaining their bali, charu, vaisvadeva, agnihotra and
atithi-tarpar}a sacrifices.

Agnihotra : an oblation XoA^i. Maintenance of the sacred fire, and offering


oblation to it.
The Articles of Worship, Oblations, for Obeisance to God Mentioned in
the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas
of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^^^
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

^'^ Ihid., pp. 489 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.RA.S., XXni, pp 116 ff,
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVni, pp. 243 ff.
^^^ Idem., pp. 533 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp 142 ff
194

VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-daya : Rent-free Temple


Land*

Lines 74-75 also mentioned the articles of worship, oblations, for obeisance
to god such as :- gandha (incense), pu^pa (flower), dhupa (fragrant powder),
dipa (lamp), and naivedya (offering of food to a deity).
Brdhma^a's Duties, or Sacrifices Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika)
Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtraktitas Period '''^'
Lines 54-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.
. . . ^ - =q^ - ^5^^grTF^ - ^NiMi^ - q^ - H^\^^ - fmr^ - w4m

VIDE SUPRA Page 196, Cf brahmadSya, or brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding


of Brahma9as; and deva-brahma-ddya, or deva-brahma-deya : Free
Holdings of Brahmarias, and Gods*

Mahayajhas or sacraments of the Hmdus e.g. - study of the scripture with


prayer or Prasthana : engaged in repeating prayers, Japaparayanas and
meditation or Dhijanam : considered as one of the five sacraments, and
observed in meditation, Dhayananishtras, Samadhisthas,
Adhirudasamadhiyogas with posture suited for religious meditation,
Brahmasanam; vaisvadeva : offering made to the Visvedevas (all Deities);
ball : offering to Beings; charu, or charuka : offenng to Manes (offering

^^' Ibid., pp 475-476 (No. 4) See also G H Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec^ 1, pp 15 fT,
P L Gupta, Ep. hid, XXXIV. pp 123 fF, DC Sircar, ibid . pp 137 ff
195
oblations^" to the gods in fire called Devayajnas or Hutas; offering
libations^' of wine to god and cakes to the manes of deceased ancestors
called Shraddham); agnihotra : rite, casting the residue of oblations on the
ground or in water called Bhutayajnas; and atithi-tarpa^a : reception of
guests, receiving guests especially Brahmans with hospitality, called
Brahmayahutam.
atithi-tarpa^a : reception of guests Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^^
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

\1DE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhumi-chchhidra-nyaya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-chSta-bhata-prave^ya : Privilege; and Page 46, Cf
Purpose*
...for the purpose of maintaining their bali, chant, vaisvadeva, agnihotra and
atithi-tarpana sacrifices.

bali : Offering to Beings Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription


of Govmda-HI, of the Rashtrakutas Penod
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate...
,,.5T^^ - <4)lcriHld - W(r^ - ^^'^ W=^^^^ ^^^^ ^T^r^ %rR3

Oblation {halis, hutam) of eatable articles, naivedyam, nivedanam oblation of rice-


milk and sugar (pafichdmrta, mixture of banana, sugar, etc.), payasas.
Libation with liquor poured out is called tarpanodakam. To make libations is called
udakadidanena or udakadimshekenatripa
''^^ Ibid, pp 489 (No 5) See also S.R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXni, pp. 116 ff.,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep Ind, XVIIl pp 243 ff
' " Ibid, pp 463 (No 3) See also Kielhom, Ep. hid.. Ill, pp, 105 ff.
Read sate^fU.
" Read .sapia.su
Read sodaso
!96

•78

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Ci deva-brahma-daya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahma^as and Gods*

bali : Offering to Beings Mentioned in the Pakhal Stone-pillar Inscription of


the time of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^'
Lines 144-149, Stanza 26, Nardataka, (Avitatha or Kokilaka), Third Side.

?fc5 - J^cSVl^ - ^jgrT - ^^F5^ - ^c^lfi - 1^5 -

SRfR - ^ ^ - ^ - W^^HH - 5?!^ - ^ : II

bali : Offering to Beings Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of


Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakiatas Period
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

5jq - *lcildid - iA^riAi - 5 T ^ W^ '{<i<m - r ^ N ^ ^ ? F ^ - fl«<pH<M^4d

Read vaisva...
Read /?o/ra...
Read/?aAlca
577
Read goddvarydm.
Read ...dtisa.
Read /aA
580
//)/i/., pp. 568 (No 14). See also L D Barnett. Hyderabad Archaeological Series. No
4, pp. 2 ff, of Kdkatlyasamchika, App , pp 50 ff
^*^' //»/£/., pp. 489 (No. 5). See also SR Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff,
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVIII, pp 243 ff
582
Readpratta, i.e. pradatta
Read siddhyd
197

- 3 ^ - I71H ^WJm - Hm^i mc5 - =q^ - 1^c(^t<|pH^=<l[dW - 5TcFFnr«f


31^ - ^ (fcl) W^^ MMMlKd: I
VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhumi-chchhidra-nyaya : Principle of Free-
enjoyment of Land; and a-chata-bhata-pravesya : Privilege; and Page 46, Cf
Purpose*
...for the purpose of maintaining their bali, charu, vaisvadeva, agnihotra and
atithi-tarpana sacrifices. ^^"^

Bah : the offering of a portion of the daily meal (of rice, grain, ghee, etc.) to
all creatures. It is also called Bhutyajna and is performed by a Gfhastha
everyday.
charu, or charuka : Offering to Manes Mentioned in the Paithan
Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakiitas Period ^^^
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
...W^ - «4>lc*ldld - ?T^c^ - ^^^^ W^^^^ ^^^^ ^trft^ %TF3
c|4ciW|c||f^WWIKr4 - IWl - "^(^ ^ - = ^ - %^^^^ - ^cjiMH^i^^o ^^^

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-dSya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahmanas and Gods*

584
Amoghavarsha-I had granted the village for the purpose of maintaining their bali,
charu, vaisvadeva, agnihotra and atithi-tarpaiwi sacrifices.
'^^ Ibid., pp. 463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, m, pp. 105 ff.
^ Read sate:^u.
Read saptasn
Read ^odaso
Read vaisva ..
Read/?o/ra
Kt^dpanca
Read godavaryam.
Read . atisa...
Read iah
198

charu, or charuka : Offering oblations and libations to Gods and Manes


Mentioned in the Pakhal Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Ganapati. of
the Kakatlyas Period ^"^^
Lines 144-149, Stanza 26, Nardataka, (Avitatha or Kokilaka). Third Side

^!^R - ^IR - i ^ - X^^^A - 5fk - "9^: II


VIDE SUPRA Page 200, Cf 6a/i': Offering to Beings*

charu, and charuka : Offering to Manes Mentioned m the Sanjan


Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakiitas Period'""'
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhUmi-chchhidra-nySya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-chata-bhata-pravesya : Privilege; and Page 46. Cf
Purpose*

Cam : an oblation of rice, barley, and pulse boiled together and offered to
gods and manes.

Ibid., pp. 568 (No 14) See also L.D. Barnett. Hyderabad Archaeological Series. \'o
4, pp 2 fF., cf Kakatlyasamchika, App., pp 50 ff
Ibid., pp. 489 (No. 5). See also S.R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXHI, pp 116 ff.,
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVIII, pp 243 ff
for the purpose of maintaining their ball, charu. vaisvadeva. agnihotra and aiiihi-
tarpatia sacrifices.
199
pahcha-mahayajha : Five Great Devotional Acts of the Hindus Mentioned
in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-in, of the
Rashtrakutas Period ^'^^
Lines 54-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 196, Ci brahmadSya, or brahmadeya : Rent-free Holding


of Brahmanas; and deva-brahma-dSya, or deva-brahma-deya : Free
Holdings of Brahmanas, and Gods*

pahcha-mahayajna : five great devotional acts of the Hindus. They are :-


Brahmayajna, Pit^ajna, Devayajna, Bhiitayajna, and Nryajha.

> BELIEF AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Belief as Found in the Inscriptions : The acceptance of something as true
or actual, that which is believed true, and as a creed are mentioned in
Inscriptions. According to Lowie, Culture is the whole of social tradition.
Culture is what is inherited by social contact, according to Tozzer.^^'^
The Hindus divided society into four different castes (Vargas, Vargas,
Kulam, Jati) consisting of Bhahma^as, K§atriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras. The
outcastes were called Jatihinas or Chandalas. The four tribes or classes
included :- the priests and clergy (Brahmin), the military service

^^^ fhiJ, pp. 475-476 (No 4) See also G H. Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 ff,
PL Gupta, Ep. Ind, XXXIV, pp. 123 ff; D.C, Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 fF
200

(Kshatradhamus), the agriculturists (Krishividyajyas), and service class


(Sudras).
Mahabrahma^a : Learned and Pious Brahmanas Mentioned in the Rayapur
Copperplate Inscription of Ahavamalla *"''
Lines 55-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

#7T - -HHMd ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 43, Cimah-agrahSra : Rent-free Holding*

Pa^cHta : Learned Brahmana Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate


Inscription of Ahavamalla
Lines 90-93, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate ; First Side.
^ildR4f^c|HW<JN*c|KlH: ^l^^lRr^^^f^ II
foR<NdfH< qi%^ - o S ^ i f b ^ I ^3r#nif ?M - M^IHHI ^ ^ II

#Tc5 - JqfT - ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Cf TribhuvanT-vidyS-chakravartin, Tribhuvana-vidya-
chakravartin : Title, or Seal Legend*

Vaisvadeva : An Offering Made to the Visvedevas (all Deities) Mentioned in


the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas
Period ^°2

'^'^ See A.L. Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Culture, A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963) The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture
^'*"^' Ihid, pp. 756 (Supplement No 4). See also R N Gurav, Studies in Indian Epigraphy
(Journ. Ep. Soc. Ind), I, pp 135 ff
Sircar op. cit., p 757
^"^ Ihid., pp. 489 (No. 5) See also SR Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep Ind, XVni, pp 243 ff
201

Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhumi-chchhidra-ny&ya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-cMta-bhata-pravesya : Privilege; and Page 46, Cf
Purpose*
...for the purpose of maintaining their bali, chant, vaisvadeva, agnihotra and
atithi-tarpaija sacrifices.

sattra : A Sacrificial Session Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^^
Lines 55-57, Stanza 56, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 174, Cfmatha : Temple, or Monastery*


6 Brahma^as attached to the matha and sattra,
...the 10 Chola ascetics of all the Varrias,
=1 puttikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.^*''*

Sattra : a sacrificial session, one lastingfi-om13 to 100 days.


sattra-sSlS : A Sacrificial Hall in which sattras are Performed Mentioned in
the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
605

Lines 7-16, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Side.

^'"'^ Ibid., pp. 585 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff, Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App., Inscription No. 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
^'"^ Ihid, pp. 574.
^'"^ Ibid., pp. 513 (No. 8), See also D.C. Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind., XXXV, pp
105 ff
202

HUvirrilcJiUl: MijIIHd - q^ - =|c*^H>: ^hl^dlNd - +|^MyKci|: i d f ^ M + r H m -

ff%H - 11^ - f l M f ^ d - R^fif"'' flHHW - q^TFB - ^>irT^ 5T1 - ^ - MiH-HI-il

...Kalamegha^^' also made provision for offering meals to the Brahmanas


numbering thirty who were engaged in reciting the Vedas, in the Sattra-sala,
close to the temple of the god Kalapriya.

Sattra-sala : a sacrificial hall in which sattras (Vedic sacrifices of long


duration of 13 or more days) are performed.
Asvamedha : Sacrifice Mentioned in the YeUvarru Copperplate Inscription
of Amma-n Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of VengI Period
Lines 1-7, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate.
...-WIWH^I^H - MKI^t^ldHlH'»WHKW'J| - ^ f f l ^ - flHWlRd ~ ^ - ^RTf -

^r^ - ^ - ^ - cji(|)<^dlld J^n^g^HTR^W^VJR - -Jp - F?R - MH^H^ '

VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Cf varSha-lafichhana : Emblem*

VSjapeya, and A^amedha : Sacrifice Mentioned in the Vakkaleri


Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami
Period
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

The word lost here may have been laksm'i


Kfishpa-III
^"V^7c/., pp. 517 (No. 9). See also J.F. Fleet, Ind Am., XII, 1883, pp 91 ff.
^^'^ Ibid, pp. 452-453 (No. 2) See also L. Rice, Ind Ant, VIll, pp. 23 ff CI E. Hultzsch,
SII, I, pp 146 ff.
203

HdKMf^ ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Cf varaha-lafichhana : Emblem*

Asvamedha : Sacrifice Mentioned in the Motupalli Stone-pillar Inscription


of Ganapati, of the KakatJyas Period^'"
Lines 52-58, Stanza 12, Sragdhara, East Face.

Asvamedha : Sacrifice Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription


of Narasimhavarman-H, of the Pallavas Period ^^'
Lines 6-8, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First Side.

hayamedha=aivamedha : Sacrifice Mentioned in the Aihole Stone


Inscription of Pulakesin-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ^^"^
Line 4, Stanza 8, Rathoddhata.

"'" Ibid, pp. 553-554 (No 13) See also E. Hultzsch, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 188 ff., cf. An.
Rep. Ep, 1909-10, pp. 106-07.
Ibid., pp. 609 (No 2). See also P.B. Desai, Ep. Ind., XXIX, pp. 89 ff., cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Journ, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst., VIII, pp. 82 ff.; IX, pp. 25 ff
612 „ .,
Omit mapi.
The word is satra in Uravupalli grant.
'^"' Idem., pp. 445 (No, 1) See also Fleet, Ind Ant., V, pp. 67 ff., VIII, pp. 237 ff.. Arch.
Surv.. W. Ind., n, pp. 129 ff., Kielhorn, Ep. Individual, VI, pp. 4 ff.
204

Asvamedha : Sacrifice Mentioned in the Nllgunda Copperplate Inscription


of Vikramaditya-Vl, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
615

Lines 14-15, Stanzas 11, MalinT, First Plate.

3 ^ ^ - ^jfc5H - ^ Mii^di<^^iN m- I

5^ - MKWdHM^Ij^N'^+il^ci^^ II

Asvamedha : Sacrifice Mentioned in the Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate


Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of the PaJlavas Period*^
Lines 1-12, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.
..#:ic^n3^%lrq^c5gRt W^J^ - W^m^ ^M«^l^dlijc|i)^ - ^ ^ - ^ -

ijiMHi fc|4lii|||y4H - TTJ^FR - MdNIMHd - ^M H^^^¥A T^MH^\'^ - qn^F7

c6|chMlc?!)HIH>'MH^M ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 49, Cf Donee'sg-o^ra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or
Genealogical List of Ancestors*

sTmantonnayana, and agnihotra : Rite Mentioned in the Paithan


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period^"

^''' IhiJ. pp. 526 (No. 10). See also L.D Barnett, Kp. Ind., XII, pp. 142 ff.
''"' Ibid, pp. 606 (No. 1) See also DC Sircar and P Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind, XXXIl,
pp 91 ff
205
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
...5^553^ - +lcMd)d - mr^ - W(t^^ WrP^^'^ ^ 2 " #cR5 %TT^

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-dSya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahma^as and Gods*

There are rules laid down for ceremony or religious observance. These are
twelve Sanskaras or rites purificatory of the bodies of the three classes in
this life, which qualify them for the next e.g. :- Garhhadharanam or
Sacrifice on conception; Yumsavanam or on the quickening of the factious;
the arrangement of the hair of the mother in the fourth, sixth or eight month
of pregnancy; giving the new-bom infant honey and pure Ghee out of golden
spoon, before separating the navel; Namakarana or naming the child on the
tenth or twelfth days after birth; Nishkramanam or carrying the child out to
see the Sun in the fourth month; feeding the child with the boiled rice;
Cudakamma or Shaving the head, in the first or third year after birth;
Upanayanam or Investiture with a peculiar thread; shaving head entirely,
performed on Brahmans at sixteen, Kshatriyas at twenty-two;

^^'' Ibid., pp. 463 (No. 3) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., HI, pp 105 ff
Read sate^u.
Read saptasu.
Read^ocfaio...
621 „ .
Read vaisva...
Read hotrd...
62?, „ . ~
KezOi panca...
Read goddvarydm.
Read ...dtisa...
Read iah
206
Samavrattanam or Ceremony performed by youths on returning from the
house of their preceptor to their natural parents; and marriage, eighteenth or
thirty sixth year.

• Religious Life
According to the Hindu view of religious life, rites have to be performed in
order to secure the residence of the souls of the disceased. This is done bv
the relatives, who make oblations to the manes once or twice a year.
Death, {Yama) however is looked upon as god of justice and Lord of
Punishment, a personification of Time or Destroyer.
The sins or offence {Mahapataka, Mahapataka) are outlined. They are
killing a Brahman, stealing gold, drinking liquor, intercourse the wife of a
Guru and association of any of the crimes
upapataka, and pahcha-mahapdtaka : Sms, or Crime Mentioned in the
Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period ^^'
Lines 63-64, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate ; First Side.

upapataka, mahSpataka, or pahcha-mahapataka : Sins, Offence, or Crime


Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 66-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

*'^^ Ibid, pp. 476 (No 4). See also G.H Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 ff, P L
Gupta, Ep. bid., XXXIV, pp 123 tT, D.C Sircar, ibid , pp 137 ff
^^^ Ibid, pp 463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. fnd.. Ill, pp 105 ff.
207

'T^^WR - raPR - Mdcri^d - Hfd<lR^<4Klh^^HH+ cj|^H)(^d:^^'^ ff ^ ^

upapStaka, and mahGpStaka : Sin, or Offence Mentioned in the Sanjan


Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period *^^'
Lines 70-72, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
^^HIl[HHJ^<^^[dW<H^^^'5<^«^l flinM ^^I^RR - ^o^H^rM M<^crc^c^l -
r^H^^ilcjiijlfui f5pjn5l^32 _ ^ 5 ^ _ ^ j ^ _ 1 ^ _ ;^-|-^ :g vjjlMdHm^g^^^ ^ - 2[m

- Hfy^^)S'M*4fH<l4)S^H«rlci|: ^ - MIc^RldcAlij^ II 'Mii^l^H - TcffrR -

Mdcjbl^d - Hfdilh^J-^IKlF^^lHH* ^I^Hl^d H q=^

w^dNld3^H^l^^ld5iii^4H^Th: f^iRc^Tb =^ ^>FI^HT^<<^WH s q i ^ i

pancha-mahSpStaka Sin, or Crime Mentioned in the Yelivarru


Copperplate Inscription of Amma-II Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas
of Vengi Period ^^^
Line 57, Stanzas -, Prose, Fifth Plate : First Side.
Slfi^MK ^ ^N<»||gT ^JrfeqT I

^: ^ ^ fr M^HdNld+1 ^ 1 ^ l c ! ^ 5 ^ ^ I

upapdtaka, and mahSpStaka : Sin, or Offence Mentioned in the Chinchani


Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-HI, of the Rashtrakiitas Period
634

Read . numodeta.
Read . pdtakaih.
" ' Ibid., pp 489 (No. 5) See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIII, pp 116 ff;
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVUI, pp 243 ff
Read trn-dgra.
^'" Ibid., pp. 521 (No. 9) See also J F. Fleet, Ind Ant., XII, 1883, pp. 91 ff.
"" Ibid., pp. 508 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. bid, XXXH, pp. 55 ff
208

Lines 45-46, Stanzas -, Prose.

H ^ * l ^ II

pahcha-mahSpStaka : Sin, or Crime Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate


Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtraktjtas Period ^^^
Lines 70-72, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
...^ii^l^lH - fcPR - Mdt^l^d - HH<lh=^i-<IKIh^<4HHeh ^l«iHl^d ^ q = ^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 211, Cf upapataka, and mahapataka : Sin, or Offence*

dharmmajhah : One who Knows Civil or Religious Laws Mentioned in the


Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 48-50, Stanza 20, Sragdhara.

^HRT: ?ft - 5 f ^ ^ J^^ -W^ -'^' ^T^gFT ^ " ^*^

W ^ : 5TR^ xiHII^<c|<«iH^Hl^: f ^ i ^ i ^ d ^ II

The lawmaker is in the nature of seven Manus e.g. :- Svayamhhuvas,


Svarocishas, Uttamas, Tamasas, Raitas, Cakshushas, and Vaivasvatas. The
detailed types ablution both in terms of parts of the body and time. The age
of the world is divided into four viz., Kritam, Treta, Dvepara, and Kalis.

^^^ Ihid, pp. 489 (No. 5). See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIII, pp 116 ff,
DR. Bhandarkar,Ep. Ind, XVDI, pp 243 ft'
^^^ Ihid, pp 508 (No. 7) See also DC Sircar, Ep. fnd, XXXTl, pp. 55 fT
209

Even the animals are divided into four classes and barren women into three
classes.
Sapta-loka : Seven Worlds Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate
Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ^'"
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Ci varGha-lahchhana : Emblem*

Sapta-loka : seven worlds rising from the earth one above the other. They
are :- Bhurloka, Bhuvarloka, Svarloka, Maharloka, Janarloka, and
Taparloka (also knows as Satyaloka or Brahmaloka).
Sapta-mStc : Seven Mothers Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate
Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Cf varSha-lanchhana : Emblem*

Sapta-mat^ : seven mothers. They are :- Brahml, Mahesvan, Kaumari,


Vai§t)avi, MahendrT, Varahi, and Camuf}da.
The year is divided into six seasons, each year being divided into twelve
months.
. ..hima-sisira-vasanta-gre^ma-var^a-saratsu II
§isira Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I,
of the Rashtrakutas Period

^'•" Ibid., pp. 452-453 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind. Ant., Vni, pp 23 fF Cf E Hultzsch,
SII, I, pp. 146 fF,
210

Lines 53-54, Stanza 49, MalinT, Second Plate : Second Side.


^ - ^ - ^$5^"^^ - RIN^T^ - ^^^ - ^ -

?T c[V# q^jftfcT - s ^ - l^^n^^ I

%TT - RTRR - ^^^^ - j j ^ - ^ - 5Rr5 li

The lunar month is divided into fourteen days for the waxing (Suklapakshas)
and fourteen for the waning moon [Krishnapakshas). The day of the full
moon is called Purnima. The Nakshatras are twenty-seven in number, the
first one being Asvini and the last one being Revati. Of the twelve-zodiac
sign share are two divisions, Uttaragolas consisting of six signs and
Dakshina goals consisting of the next six signs. The Sun is identified with
the 12 Adityas while there are mini planets {Nawagrahas).
Mercury, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter, and the Moon are considered auspicious
while Mars, Saturn, the Sun, and two nodes Rahu and Ketu are considered
inauspicious.
Uttaraya^a : Summer Solstice Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

^-^V/>7J, pp. 452-453.


^^"^ Ibid, pp 487 (No 5) See also S R Bhandaikar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII. pp 116 ff;
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Inci, X\11I, pp 243 ff
Read bhujaga
Read mahlse
^^ Ibid., pp. 489 (No 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff.
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVni, pp 243 ff
211

...51^ - JJT - ^Ic^ldld - f|c|rH< - 5 % W^ H^^d^ - c ^ W ^ ?I^^ -

•Si

VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhumi-chchhidra-nyaya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-chata-bhata-pravesya : Privilege*
... on the occasion of the Uttarayana in the month of Pausha in the Sake
(871-72 A.D.) year 793,...

Uttarayana : summer solstice. Progress of the sun to the north of the


equator.
The different measures, viz. measure of capacity {Pratimanarn) of past
measure of length {Angadimanam) measure of weights and measure of time
for e.g. a twinkling of the eye (Mineshi) of seconds Kala etc. the physical
features of the ancient India have also found mention with the Gamya
(meaning to go), the fabled seven oceans. The river Yamuna is personified
as the daughter of the Sun and sister of Yama.
There are seven important ranges of mountains with mention of other
important ranges such as Himavan, Himalayas Cittakutas etc.
The Inscriptions mention a fine variety of flower trees. According to the
Inscriptions, Janome flower is considered the best.
paHch-opachSra : Five Articles of Worship, Oblations for Obeisance to God
Ablution Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of
the Rashtrakutas Period ^^
Lines 16-27, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.

^'^^ Idem., pp. 514 (No. 8). See also DC. Sircar and G Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind, XXXV.
pp. 105 ff.
212

M-^WdH^ M^M^K - m^ q w p - FTRt - q ^ - # - ^ - ^^HN'H -

... for the panchamrita''^'^ ablution with panchopachara, curds and milk and
flower offerings for the temples of Bankesvara, Chhallesvara,
Gajjigasomanatha, Tumbesvara and Tudigesvara were provided for at
the expense of 500 drammas^^ per month.

Panch-opachara : five articles of worship, oblations for obeisance to god.


They are :- gandha (incense), pu!}pa (flower), dhupa (fragrant powder), dfpa
(lamp), and naivedya (offering of food to a deity).
The spiritual temperament that was very much part of the Indian Culture and
the various religious treatises had succeeded in setting the pattern of the
social affairs. The Inscriptions throw light on the various beliefs that were
then prevalent and the religions that were supported through various
endowments. The faith of the people encompassed the Hindu, the Buddhist,
and even the Tantras. The calendar or the day to day affairs were carried as
performance the scriptures. The Inscriptions also reflect the importance
given to horticulture.
The spiritual outlook of people was based on religion and philosophy. The
Bhakti movement, both Vai§nava and Saiva, penneated into the life and
literature of the people. The royal families professed and practised Saivism,
Vaisnavism or Jainism at one time or the other. Buddhism thrived during
the 4* and 5* century A.D. The Inscriptions on the stupas indicate a wide
following almost covering the entire sub-continent.

'^'^ panchdmrta. Mixture of Banana, Sugar, etc


dramma, Greek Coin Name
2i:

>SUMMARY
We have made an attempt to study different religious sects, their philosophy,
ideology, faith and belief, as found in the Inscriptions.
The spiritual outlook of males impossible to distinguish religion from
philosophy. The Bhakti movement both Vaisnava and Saiva, permeated into
the life and literature of the people. The royal families professed and
practised Saivism, Vaisnavism or Jainism at one time or the other.
Buddhism thrived during the 4* and 5*^ century A.D. The Inscriptions on
the stupas indicate a wide follow^ing almost covering the entire sub-
continent. The gave way later to the revival of Hinduism with Jainism being
in what is new Rajasthan and Gujarat where it remained untouched by
Muslim invaders.
The Inscriptions while giving details of charities, also record the religious
faith of the donor of the gift. As such, the Inscriptions reveal not only the
religion but faith beliefs etc. A good idea of the rehgious life in ancient
India can be culled from the Inscriptions. Whether it is the Inscription on
the Stupa indicating wide following of Buddhism almost covering the entire
sub-continent or the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-
III, of the Rashtrakutas Period mentioning the religious practices in mathika
(Small temple or a monastery), the Inscriptions point to a vibrant religious
life encompassing a gamut of religious ranging from Hinduism. Other
religions such as Jainism, Epigraphs mention the name of Sarvartvadin,
School of Buddhist religion, which believed in existence through time. The
different schools or systems of philosophy that have become the heritage of
the people e.g., the Shastras, Vedanta have been highlighted in the
214

Inscription. Vanous beliefs, rites, sacnfices also find mention in the


Inscriptions.

Religion and Ideology from the Inscriptions : The primary data also
shows that the study of the known Indian Culture yields ample infonnation
about different religious sects, their philosophy, ideology, faith and belief, as
found in the Inscriptions of the society that existed in ancient times. U
c) Economic Systems as Expressed
in the Inscriptions
> THE BASIC FEA TURES OF THE ECONOMY

• Currency
• Weights and Measure
> ECONOMIC SYSTEMS IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

• Patrons or Customs
• Tax, Tolls, Fee, or Demand
• Collector of Taxes
• Levy, Impose, Conscript, Customs, Tariff, or Duty
• Revenue and Tenants
• Income, Returns, Profit, or Revenue
• Tenant, Tenure, or Occupant
> ARMY IN THE INSCRIPTIONS
• Inter-State Relations
• War and Military Organisation
215

c) Economic Systems as Expressed


in the Inscriptions
The succeeding five sub-chapters were based on primary data. Of these, in
the fourth c) sub-chapter we have studied the basic features of the economy,
economic systems, and army in the Inscriptions. The fourth d), e), a), and b)
sub-chapters gave an account of the Ethics and Moral Values Recorded in
the Inscriptions; Political Ideas, Jurisprudence and Institutions in the
Inscriptions; Language, Art, and Aesthetics as Reflected in the
Inscriptions; and Religion and Ideology from the Inscriptions levels of
the respondents.

According to Panunfio, Culture may be defined as man-made order.^^ It is


the complex of concepts and upsurges, organisation skills and instruments
by means of which humankind deals with his biological nature and
satisfaction of its needs. The Inscriptions reveal to us the economic system
that existed, in ancient India. The man-made order consisted of trade
beyond the shares, the issue and usage of coins, the weights, and measures
that were in vogue, prices, taxes etc. From the Inscriptions, we understand
how the treatises, the Smritis, Arthashastra, law or Code of Manu were the
guiding force behind the economic system.
The Inscriptions indicate an economy in which there was an imbalance with
pigged to the prospenty and riches of the people, although there was no
famine as such. With the arrival of the Aryans, the trade opened up.

^^"^^ See A L Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Culture. A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963) The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture
216
Discovery of scattered Roman coins in the south speaks of a healthy
mercantile trade. Epigraphically records descnbe of long craven's carryings
goods to the coastline. Overall, foreign trade contributed to the prosperity
This was further augmented by the formation of corporations or guilds.
In the Chola period, the village assembly controlled the village agricultural
economy terms of tenure, tank duty etc. In the Maury an, economy here
seemed to be several treaties connected to matters of low and economics.
Kautilya's Arthasastra reveals deals that governed the economy, even a
matters particularly to shipping.
The Inscriptions describe the record that was given to soldiers for bravely in
conflicts. Such soldiers went on to become powerful chieftains themselves
with donations of land, villages etc. making them rich and powerful. The
Imperial Chola army was divided into regiments with each regiment bearing
a particular name. War booty greatly helped to boost the economy of the
kingdom.

> THE BASIC FEATURES OF THE ECONOMY


Economics is a science or principles of the production, distribution and
consumption of goods especially with reference to cost. The ancient Indians
were very keenly alive to extension of dominions, acquisition of wealth,
development of trade, industry, and commerce.
Foreigners who Traded by Sea Mentioned in the Motupalh Stone-pillar
Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatlyas Period
Lines 135-140, Stanzas -, Prose, North Face.

^^ Idem., pp. 558 (No. 13). See also E Hultzsch, Ep. Ind., XU, pp 188 ff.; cf An. Rep.
Ep., 1909-10, pp. 106-07.
217

VIDE SUPRA Page 29, Cf Types of Inscription, abhaya-sdsana : Charter of


Security*
It IS an ahhaya-sasana, "an edict [assuring] freedom from fear', to foreigners
who traded by sea and whose vessels might be wrecked on the coasts of the
king's territories.

Trade and commerce are highly praised in records of Inscriptions. They


speak of anchored ships laden with freasures, huge elephants, and the nine
gems. The people liked to explore continents by sand and water routes,
dealing with various articles such as horses, elephants, precious stones,
perfumes and drugs, either wholesale or in retail. These frade organisations
enjoyed great advantages and political rights.
The epigraphs mention the terms of Sethi, Sre^thies, and Sarthovaha, which
were regarded as wealthy communities.
sre§thin, vyavaharika-sre§tha=vyavaharuka-sre§thin Mentioned in the
Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.
w^ HMTM - % w t wsf^ - ^mi\^M^s^^^ N>^-Hwi T^^m s n ^

^ i ^ ^ : ^HlRiiKlidlsfq ^'^ Vo |
VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*

Vyavahanka-sre^tha : foremost among the knowers of worldly customs,


legal or judicial matters.

^''^^ Idem., pp. 507-508 (No 7) See also DC. Sircar, Kp. hid., XXXIl, pp 55 ff.
218

The Inscriptions mention the trade routes. There was broad division of
routes. Uttarapatha, Dashinapatha were connected with Madhyadesa
Skillful archers and ambitious scholars from Southern country reached
Madhyadesa in search of wealth and reputation.
The various aspects of Indian economic lifer centred on agriculture, crafts,
trade, and commerce. The ancient Indian economy revolved around
agriculture, which was dependent on the rainfall. The Inscriptions narrate
about various means of irrigation like wells, lotus-tanks, reservoirs, lakes,
and chasms.
The most important feature of the ancient economy was the use of coins as a
common currency. Thousands of these coins were found in different parts of
India, which show that they formed regular currency for a long period.

• Currency
suvar^a: Coin Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of
Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ^^^
Lines 44-48, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 175, Ci devakula, or devSyatana : Temple; devakulika :


Small Temple*

This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, purarja or curm and regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of silver
^^° Idem., pp. 454
45 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind. Ant., VIII, pp. 23 ff. Cf E. Hultzsch,
SII, 1, pp. 146 ff.
219

suvarna : Coin Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of


Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^^'
Lines 81-82, Stanza 51, Third Plate.

suvarna : Coin Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the


time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^'^
Lines 58-59, Stanza 58, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^W ^ ^ 3 ^ ^T^ Niilld«n<^'^^: I

^m --^m- ^mn - ^^iw^^-^ - ^^R^^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cfpa§at^a : Right*

suvarna ; Coin Mentioned m the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of


Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 65-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
IIV<^ II M^TIHH - ^ 5Tt^«(jrHc<rH^ ^Tlfq^ - ^ - «?^^ - 51^5^ ^ - ^

^ ^ H^KHIM ^ T ^ r W ^ - ^ "^vH^-dllii - ^HNimd - to - fsrJR -

^:^JV^ ^1+<U|IW4.lR - ^l^^rfvi^ - ^W^^IKc^ - ^ - qc5cl- q f ^ - ^mFT

q;^ WI^^uh-TT: gRT - ^ iilWH^rM ^ : I" ^ Wl^: ^ - fMlfH^ F F S I ^

- fM^^^ui gguuf - 5RT - ^4«^4 ^ ^ I


VIDE SUPRA Page 61, Cf Purpose*
...The grant was made from Kalyanapura at the request of Palata-
pandya..., the king again granted the village together with Krishnapallika

^^' Ibid., pp. 533-534 (No. 10) See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind, XII, pp. 142 ff
' Ibid^ pp 585 (No 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff, KakatJyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff, PI).
^'^^ Idem , pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D Barnett, Kp. Ind, XII, pp 142 ff.
220

to the same Brahmanas, whose number rose by now to 500, at the request of
Palata-pa^dya's grandson Raya-pandya, introduced by Snkaranadhikann
Sarvadhyaksha Dravidaditya when the king was camping at Vaijayantf ^^.
Fifty-nine kings of the family are said to have reigned in Ayodhya and
sixteen of them later ruled in the South.
Note that the rent-free holding was created by the State on receipt of 400
gold coins from the donees.

ni^ka : Gold Coin Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of


the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period ^^^
Lines 3-5, Stanza 75, Anustubh (Sloka), Third Side.
MW>|un ^ H H N I ^ - ^ ^ ^ ^f^t I

^3^^SR:j?^5f% 5?|fT ... • q ^ I

... ^ MRr^vT^ f4MIMchH^m<H. II


VIDE SUPRA Page 149, Cf SchSrya-bhoga : Teacher's Fees, or Pontiff; bhoga
: Periodical Offerings*
The Acharya or pontiff of the Visvesvara-Golaki enjoyed 100 nishkd''''^
coins as acharyabhoga.

rttpaka : Silver Coin Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of


the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^
Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.

Banavasi
Ibid., pp. 587 (No. 15). See also J Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Re.s. Soc , IV, pp
152 ff., Kdkatiyasamdka (Telugu). See also App., Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
ni:^ka. Gold Coin
'^^ Ibid., pp. 507-508 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. hid., XXXII, pp 55 ff
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, purdtja or curm and regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of silver
221

VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*

The Imperial Guptas issued a series of fine gold coins, inferior to that of
Greeks, but of high artistic standards. The Gupta gold coins followed the
Kuslka standard of about 121 grams. The Ku§ana kings introduced gold
coins on a large scale.
dramma : Greek Coin Name; hattika : Market Place Mentioned in the
Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 16-27, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.

W^ - MHI^K - R R r f ^Tc5 - ^ f o ^ rrmnTR^ HrSTfcl - ^FRJW( M H R H 5 ^ ^ :

H'^lilHH^ M-^M^K - flfet 'TWJcT - FTRt - ^ ^ - ^ - | i ^ - l^riT^ -

R R r f HWI^HW =^ 5nTMt M^ijHiH 5 V ^ ^ S ^ ^ ^ T ^ ^^c^lR q ^ q ^ I 5T^q

<^K ^1<5iUv^f^ q^5TR t:(4<NchlM i(ldl-^«=hKiil ??oV M H R H I


VIDE SUPRA Page 216, Cf paach-opachSra : Five Articles of Worship,
Oblations for Obeisance to God Ablution*
... for the panchamnta^^'^ ablution with pahchopachara, curds and milk and
flower offerings for the temples of Bankesvara, Chhallesvara,
Gajjigasomanatha, Tumbesvara and Tudigesvara were provided for at
the expense of 500 drammas^^^ per month.

dramma ; Greek Coin Name; gambhuvaka-dramma : Coin Mentioned in


the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period

^'^"^ Idem , pp 514 (No 8) See also DC Sircar and G Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind, XXXV,
pD. 105 ff.
panchdmrta. Mixture of Banana, Sugar, etc
dramma, Greek Coin Name
^'''^ /hid, pp. 507-508 (No. 7) See also DC Sircar, Ep hid, XXXII, pp. 55 ff.
->-)-)

Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*

• Weights and Measure


The Inscriptions mention the weights and measure for example the varaha
coin. A gold coin of 48 ratis or 87.81 grains = 1 pagoda = 1 gadyana = 1
varaha. A gold coin of 5 or 6 grains = VA pat)a =1 fanam. Coin name
rupaka^^, purar)a, churnt^^ weight = 20 ralis of silver.
rati : Measure^^^ Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the
time of Krsna-in, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^^
Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.
^?^ JTR^ITR: - RPTFt W^^ - MI+l<M«rftsfH«{|i|l fw^Tmi ^^JW ^ 1 ^ ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*

32 rati =52 grains, silver coin or 10 mahjSdi

663
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, purdna or curni and regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of silver
rupaka. Silver Coin
churnJ=kdhat)a, 1280 Cowries
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, purdna, or curnl and regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of
silver
^^^ Idem., pp. 507-508 (No. 7). See also D C Sircar, Ep. Ind., XXXH, pp 55 ff
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, purdna or curni and regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of silver
223

rati : Measure tula (of Sandal Wood) Weight 400,500,800 tolas Mentioned
in the Motupalll Stone-pillar Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
669

Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.


cfcI^^cr+MKHIul H^I^Hfd W^ - RW ^'-MNd^ ^ t ^ W I

?fH>^ ^c5]g ^ * l d ^ I 1 ^ < I *'-«|<4^H«=l^^')H*«-*(iM\tirmc^«lj^^ I 1 \

f%< M I S tf;% I

^ ^51^^ ^ - " ^ <lPldJK*i R ^ - # a n ^ 1 5 ^ q^^Ttv^^Js^c^lerbcj^

^ I ^ ?^ < ? I - MiM\^ ^ ? ^ ? f% < I I I - ^ ^ ^ q]F^ ^IMH^M

^^^^ 3^4>fd|+M < M I ' T N ^ C5^ 3?lcW>kl^M I ^ ? < ^ I n


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Citula : Measure; tola : Weight*

tula : Measure Mentioned in the Motupalll Stone-pillar Inscription of


Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.
CT^^C+MRHIU| yi^H\l w^ - Tm ti'-MRid«i ^^^^ i
?ftTt^ lc5Tg ^chfdchl I TT ;^ < I ^ a | [ f R \ = ^ ) R ^ a ^ [ R ^ g r q T ^ ^ I^ ?

f%< I I I S ^ t ^ i

^ I ^ ? f% < ?l - mR^lcrb ^ ? TI ? f% < M l - ^ ^ ^ ^ c||MH,M

f^^^ 3ll*ld[+M < M I ' T ! ^ ^ ^JWEf%R I »I ? < ^ I II


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Citula : Measure; tola : Weight*

^^'^ Ibid., pp 558-559 (No. 13) See also E Hultzsch, Ep. hid, XII, pp. 188 ff., cf An.
Rep.Ep, 1909-10, pp. 106-07.
Ihid, pp. 558-559.
224

chur^T=kSha^a : 1280 Cowries Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate


Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^'
Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.

^ ^ ^ : =^r^TR51^f^sfq ^^2 Vo I
VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*

pa(fa : Coin Mentioned in the Motupalli Stone-pillar Inscription of Ganapati,


of the Kakatiyas Period '
Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.

f%< I I I S tpfte I
c(rig ^jf^rf^ ^ ^ -"cBg ilPjdJK^i R ^ - ^t^ q ^ ^ q^^STj^TTtilj^c^lc^cj^

^ I ^ ? f% < ?i - j^m\^ ^ ? TT ? % < 111 - q ^ q]5c5 ^TRT^F^

F^^f^ ^^t^JRT^R <\\\ q f ^ r5^ ^ t e f ^ f ^ R I n ? < ^ I II


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf tula : Measure; tola : Weight*

fanam : same as pat^a : Coin Mentioned in the Motupalli Stone-pillar


Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period "*
Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.

^^' Ibid., pp, 507-508 (No, 7), See also D.C, Sircar, Ep Ind., XXXII, pp. 55 ff
672
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, puraria or ciirni and regarded as weighing about 20 ralis of silver
^^^ Ibid., pp, 558-559 (No, 13). See also E. Hultzsch, Ep Ind., XII, pp 188 ff, cf An.
Rep. Ep., 1909-10, pp. 106-07
^^ /6/c/., pp. 558-559.
225

«f|i1^ 5 ^ ^ t W ^ I IT R < I ^ ^ % g ^ = ^ ) t e ^ % l ^ g r ' T r 5 5 ^ ^ I IT ?


f%< I M S ^^ I

^ ^fT^ ^ ^ - 1ic5g iiRid-iK^i H ^ - ^fkri q f ^ q ^ ^ itv:q?[5^nc5^

^ I IT ? % < ? I - wR^lc* ^ ? IT ? % < M l - q ^ '^c^ cj|HH>M

^R^^qg ^Tqjizf^R < M I q ! ^ ^ ^ ^ T T O Z T ^ R I IT ? < ^ i ii


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cftula : Measure; tola : Weight*

varaha : Coin Mentioned in the Motupalli Stone-pillar Inscription of


Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.
H^^c+MKHiyl yi^nri w^ - fsR ti'-*^i^*<iTi ^^t^^ i

?f^i1^ 5 ^ 3l)«bldchl I IT R < I * ^ f e H \ - ^ H * ' 4 < ' ' ^ \ i i ' ^ l ^ ' < l . ^ • 'T ?
f%< IMS q;% I
5(rT5 I T O ; ^ ^ - " ^ ^ ?#raiT^ R ; ^ - ^fkrg q ^ ^ q^^ittiij^ciiHcy
^ I IT ? f% < ? I - wR^lc^ ^ ? IT ? f% < I I I - q ^ '^Fc^ ci|MN>M

fc|^q*i 9i?l+ld[*H < *^ M q ! ^ ^ 3?lcH)fdR)H I IT ? < ^ I II


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cftula : Measure; tola : Weight*

pagoda=gadya^a=varaha : Coin (a Gold Coin of 48 ratis, or 87.81 Grains)


Mentioned in the MotupalU Stone-pillar Inscription of Ganapati, of the
Kakatiyas Period
Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.
H^^C^MRHIUI H«*^HId Ripr - fjR ^"MVAl^ 3TtW^ I

*^^^ Ihid, pp. 558-559.


^^^'lhiJ,pp. 558-559.
226

f%< 1113 ^ ^ I

c(cTl ^SRflf^ ^JCT^ - 1 l ^ WT^FRg R ^ - H^Tg q ^ J ^ q ^ ^ Ttt^j^ci||c>>cj^

F^^^^ BilchmM < M I q ! ^ ^ ^t^'^fzRjR I ^ ? < ^ I II


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, CftulS : Measure; tola : Weight*

Some Inscriptions mentioned putti, puttika, khdrl, nivartana, and martulu^^^


; Measure of KakatTyas.
mSna-da^da : Measuring Rod Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar
Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatfyas Period '^'^^
Lines 43-46, Stanzas 47-48, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
W - W^ - f^RT^^T: 5Tc^ ^ f l ^ - S ^ I

fPlr^HINH<lTl«T: ^^1^*9?: - ^ f l l ^ : I

^^j^^ 15 ^ W'iilrMMlf^ WH^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 55, Cf Place and the Boundary, putff, and puttika
Measurement of Land*
Visvesvara-desika founded in the gift land a monastery called Golakl-
ma^ha.
Each of the Dravicia Brahmanas settled there received 2 putfikas of land
measured by the Penumbaka rod.

puttikS : Measure Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of


the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period 680

A 77

f.'JQ
martulu (nivartanas of land)
Ibid., pp. 584 (No. 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc , IV, pp
152 fT, Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu) See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
^^^ Ibid., pp. 574.
227

Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side,


q^ - ^ 1 ^ - MHIUIIUll ^ | [ ^ r ^ ^ | 4 | H ^ ^ I

'T^^^c^TF?^ - ^ % I - ^ J F ? ^ | r R ^ ^ II

^5THTTTR %H^ ^ ^ 5fpCT ^m^ II

puttika, and nivartana : Land Measure Mentioned in the Malkapuram


Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^^
Lines 60-62, Stanza 60, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
N^'^H^'^'^luil «bkMdl ^ -^ ^ I

^ ^ 44*iTt)MIHKWIc^ =^ W^' II

ITT^Rl^Nl^i^l'ti ^WIMcl-dHIHd 1 ^ : II
..., =\0 puttikas of land to such soldiers, =1 puttikas of land to each of these
73.
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.

pu^, and puttika : Measurement of Land Mentioned in the Malkapuram


Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 62-63, Stanza 62, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
% S - ^'JKI<i)'4 - ^ - WR - ^^^Q^' I

? t e ^ - Jitmr ^ ^^^TO'TTTH^TTTI^: II
Lines 64-65, Stanza 63, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
q^'Mlf^iild Ji{l«li^M - tl^fd^l I

^ q ^ 5rf3TRT illHf^W - c^^lK+H. II


Lines 65-66, Stanza 64, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

''^"//^/c/., pp. 584


"^' Ihui., pp. 585
^*^^ IbiJ, pp. 585-586.
228

The Samavedin Brahma^as of Srivatsa-gotra, hailing from Purvagrama in


Dakshipa-Ra^hil in the GauCia country, received 300 puttis of land.
For keeping the account of the income and expenditure of the propert), they
also received 150 puttis of land.

nivartana, and mattulu=nirvatana : Land Measure Mentioned in the Pakhal


Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period ^'^^
Lines 223-229, Stanza 41, SardulavikrTdita, Fourth Side.
?fiHrbl+fd - RJ3T ^ - ^)T3R - ^J^IdlcH - ^ - ^JI7:

VIDE SUPRA Page 25, Cf Edict*


... Ganapati's subordinate was Bayyana-nayaka whose wife was
BachamambS; their son Ganapati; his younger brothers Nallaganapa and
Jagadfl)a-muminadi.
The said Jagada|a-mummadi, subordinate of the Kakatiya king, made the
grant of a temple and five nivartanas of land, together with a tank, in favour
of the god Ramanatha^^.^^^

khUrl: Measure Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of


the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^^
Lines 19-21, Stanza 84, SalinT, Third Side.

Ibid., pp. 571-572 (No 14) See also L D. Barnett, Hyderabad Archaeological Series,
No. 4, pp. 2 ff., cf Kakatiyasamchika, App., pp. 50 ff
684 e-
684
Siva
685 Ibid., pp. 560.
^^^ Ibid., pp,
pp. 588-589
588- (No, 15), See also J Ramayya, Journ, Andhra Hist. Res. Soc^ IV,
pp 152 ff.; Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No. 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
229

RJ^ ^ it^ - ^ - f^ =^

The epigraphy also helps us to understand the different types of tribal coins
such as Yaudheyas, Audhumbras etc. After the fall of the Gupta Empire, the
different rules issued them own coins. There was no uniformity of design or
standard of weight.
Besides, coins, the Inscriptions give an insight into the pieces of articles
mostly in terms of paddy, rice, pulse, ghee, oil etc. The value of the
property of the land through trade took place is also revealed.
chini-karptlra : Chinese Camphor, Camphor Oil, and weight Mentioned in
the Motupalli Stone-pillar Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
687

Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.

?teg^^^t^5fe^ l^^< I ^^%g^=^liTO%R\^P^Tc5^^ 1^?


%< MIS q ^ I

^ ^ 5 1 ^ ^ i ^ - 1 l ^ ilHId-iK^ R ^ - ^%fg ^ 1 ^ ' ^ ^ ^ TtCTJ5[cqT^^

^ I ^ ? f% < ?i - mm\r^ ^ ? ^ ? f% < 111 - q ^ q<5^ C^IHI+M

fcJ4!^M*i 3^)«hldH>M < '^ M q ! ^ ^ ^l^fdRiH I TT ? < ^ | ||


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf tula : Measure; tolS Weight*

Some Inscriptions mentioned ddhaka, pala, khatfcfiks, and prastha :


Measure of Rashtrakutas

^'^'^ IhiJ., pp 558-559 (No 13) See also E Hultzsch, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 188 ff., cf An.
Rep. Ep, 1909-10, pp 106-07
230

adhaka : Measure of Candied Sugar; pala : Measure of Sandal Wood


Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period ^'^^
Lines 16-27, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.
cT«[T IvF^RNur - «f)idKWU| - ?ft^OT}^gT-^ L||c*^uu|-^|Jcbl^ W^ ^^ji^ rj^j

W^ - MHI4K - RFTrf "^^ - ^f^ ^hmW^ cTrRRT - ^5T"JM 5 # % r 5 ^ ^ :

M^l*ld^5 V cWT ^ % 5 ^ - ^ c r ^ i l ^ i - 'TfeFlHlFRFI - ^i^^^ji - ^l^^l^cj^

M^Wd^^ M^M-^K - d i H q ^ I ^ - ^ ^ - q ^ - ^-^iVI - ^^HN'H -

i^pra Hwi«iHW =^ i ^ N i l M^^idiH 5 Vo ^^s^^^JT^ qc5TR q^q^ I 5 i ^ q

HH ^lij^u^^ qc5TR •':|^<[y<hlH ^Idl'^+K^il ??oV MldRd I


VIDE SUPRA Page 216, Cf panch-opachSra : Five Articles of Worship,
Oblations for Obeisance to God Ablution*
...The provision of 1 achaka and 55 palas of candied sugar and 1104 palas
of Sandal wood is mentioned.

kha^cffkS, and prastha : Measure Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar


Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 16-27, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Side.

^(^jnps[i:!W^ ^ --^m - w^mi - w^\^^ i KH^-MH "fe - ^^^^ c^cjuifii

<^|u>i+I^HNk-^d^: I d ^ ^ ^ d =^ KHI^Rd ^ ^ - f q ^ g^^fq^jpTT^c^r:^

I ^ M<l<=|jd - <RlvjldlMlcl*i - MlRdl^hcrM - ^^^V^ - q i ^ q ^ P l r ^ d H . I

^^^ Idem., pp. 514 (No. 8). See also D.C. Sircar and G Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind, XXXV,
105 ff.
'^ Ibid, pp. 513.
Probably khatjdikd.
231

A large number of clay-seals, discovered m the ruins of the ancient city of


Vaisali bear the names of a large number of traders, bankers and merchants
and refer to corporate organisations. A modern chamber of commerce
existed in Northern India at Pataliputra. Similarly, the merchants of
southern India were also famous for their distinguished corporate
organisations.

> ECONOMIC SYSTEMS IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Economic System (Based on Smriti; Artha, Law or Code of Manu) : The
Inscriptions of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana reveal the
existence of a levy system. The Sevima Yadavas kings levied many kinds of
duties. There were duties on goldsmiths, arecanut etc.

• Patrons or Customs
The Inscriptions show Royal Dues were fixed and taken either in Kind or in
Gold, or in both by Dan-adhikdrm : custom officer; officer incharge of gifts.
The total demand upon Land, including Customary Taxes came upto nearly
four-fifteenths of the gross out-turns.
• Tax, Tolls, Fee, or Demand
hira^ya ; Tax in Cash Mentioned in the Kaiichipuram Copperplate
Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara Period
Lines 34-38, Stanza 17, Sragdhara, Second Plate : First Side.
Sim^ R j g ^ ^if^"*^ H^I*4H'=h ?x=T^:^'^^

Ihid., pp 595-596 (No 16) See also S V \ enkatesvara and S.V. Visvanatha, Ep.
InJ,X\V,p\) I70ff
" Read samuJita
Read dhenum
232

VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfratnadhenu : Gift*

dhanya-hiratiya : Dues Payable in Crop and Cash; dhanya : (Tax in Crops),


Royal Share of Produce; a-chdta-bhata-pravesya : Privilege Mentioned in
the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas
Period ^^^
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

- <W*1^HIH4W - 5|^qafi^96 ^ _ ^^j^i^^juuM - 1 ^ - fiRcMccfH -

flH*lkiH:^^^ ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhiimi-chchhidra-nydya ; Principle of Free-
enjoyment of Land; and a-chata-bhata-pravesya : Privilege*
The donees were allowed to enjoy trees, udranga and uparikara^'^^, danda-
dasaparadha^^^, hhuta-pdta-pratydya^^^^\ utpadyamana-vishtika^^^\ and
dhdnya-hirar}ya^^^.
The gift village was made a-chata-bhata-pravesya and sarva-
rajakiyanam =a-hasta-prakshepamya.

6Q4
Ibid., pp. 489 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.RA.S., XXEI, pp. 116 ff.;
DR. Bhandarkar,Ep. hid., XVUI,pp 243 ff
Read dasapa...
Better... w/ya.
Read ...Imah.
taxes on permanent and temporary tenants
699
fines from culprits committing certain offences
Income resulting from storms, etc
free labour
dues payable in crop and cash
Sircar op. cit., p. 478 (No 5). See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116
ff., D.R. Bhandarkar, Ep Ind., XVIII, pp 243 ff
233

dhanya : Tax in Crops, or Royal Share of Produce Mentioned in the Paithan


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period '^
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Ci deva-brahma-daya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahmapas and Gods*

dhSnya : (Tax in Crops) Royal Share of Produce; hi=hira^ya : Tax Payable


in Cash; dhSnya : Tax Payable in Crops; sa-dhdnya-hiratiy-adeya :
Privilege, or Tax in Crops and Cash; a-chata-bhata-pravesa : Privilege, or
License; sa-vt;k§a-mdla-kula Privilege Mentioned in the Sangli
Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 46-50, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate ; Second Side, and Third Plate.
"i^cjcjx^'H -WK- NM^d - ^m^ - ^FFJT^ - ^ - ^JF^ - ^sl^-^lR ? T W "

-^ ^m ^51^ - ^t%FM W^ - ^"-dtildidJ^d ^tpTFT: ^ - ^ - ^[^ -


^ : ^ - ^ n ^ - il^ro^n^: - ^ - ^U^ - ^ - <^||M<H?: ^ - ^dlMM - 5?r!T^:

31 - =^R: - ^ - 5 J ^ : ijIdWi)^ 5|41<N ^NdNs^l^Hi' ^WFTt ^ : II


VIDE SUPRA Page 47, Cfhirafiya : Tax in Cash*
... The grant was made together with rows and groves of trees, dhanya ,
hirat^ya^^^, darida-dosha-dasdparddha^^'^^ and bhul-opatta-pratyaya^^^, and
the gift village was made free from the entr\' of the Chatas and B hat as.

^""^ Ibid., pp. 463 (No. 3). See also Kielhom, Ep. hid. III, pp 105 ff
Read vi^tikah
Ktdid prak^epa...
^"^ Ibid, pp. 500 (No. 6). See also Ceorge le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S., IV. pp 100 ff,
J F. Fleet, Ind Ant., XII, pp 249 ff
708 , .
tax in crops
tax in cash
710
fines fi'om culprits committing certain offences
Income derived from storms, etc
234

dhanya : (Tax in Crops), Royal Share of Produce Mentioned in the Patan


(Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IIl, of the Rashtrakutas
Period ^'^
Lines 52-54, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
H - v^n^ - RiU^K^: 3T - =^R: - HJ - 5 ? 1 ^ : ^ - iM^n^MW^fd - ^m\^

VIDE SUPRA Page 49, Cf Donee*


...The donee was allowed to enjoy udranga, [u]parikara, darjda-
dasapradha, bhut-opatta-pratyaya, utpadyamana-vishti, dhanya and
hiranya.
The gift land was made a-chata-bhata-pravesya and sarva-
rajaklyanam =ahasta-kshepariJya. '

• Collector of Taxes
Tax, taxation, tax-gatherer, and dhruvadhikara^a : officer for collecting tax
in grains were mentioned in Inscriptions. The tax levied on merchandises
according to the unit of ship in terms of ga=gadyai)a : gold coin is
mentioned in a Kakatiyas Inscription. A Chola Inscription informs us that the
residents of a district imposed a tax upon themselves for the conduct of
worship in a particular temple.
ga=gadyatfa : Gold Coin Mentioned in the Motupalli Stone-pillar
Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.

Ihid., pp 475 (No 4) See also G.H Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 ff., PL.
Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff.; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff
^'"^//7/c/, pp. 474,
^''* Ihid., pp 558-559 (No. 13) See also E. Hultzsch, Ep. Ind., XII, pp 188 ff., cf An.
Rep. Ep., 1909-10, pp. 106-07.
235

?5teg ^c5Tg ^ + l d + l \^R< I +«-'|<^H\4lH+'-^i<H^^^c^lc^'=|j^^ IT?

f%< I M S iRte I

^ ^T^ ^ ^ - 1 l ^ WRTR^ RfR - m^ q ^ ^ q ^ ^ Ti\.^jici||rJ>c»^

^ I T ? % < ? I - fm^rm ^ ? T ? % < 111 - q ^ q:w5 ^THf^f^


^F^^^qg 3^)+fd[*M < M I ' T t ^ c5^ 3i)cHbkH>H I T ? < ^ I II
VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cffula : Measure; tola : Weight*

kara : Tax Mentioned in the Nllgunda Copperplate Inscription of


Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period '^
Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
H - ^ ^ - ^ - ^WT - mm- ^HWId^ - 'FTft^ iM^hiilMI - HH'JJ'^ -

^^inft^t R m - FWR - ? I ^ : ^ - STH^: f ^ ^ l M d ^ - W^^\ 5IRRt - ^ r ^

^ : I
VIDE SUPRA Page 27, Cf sarva-namasya-s&sana : Rent-free Grant*
... The grant was made with the exemption of mika, kara and Vadha ', with
all dues and nidhi and nikshepa and tri-hhog-ahhyantara-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to
the god BhTmesvara worshipped in the locality/'^

kara : Tax Mentioned in the Nllgunda Copperplate Inscription of


Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate,
g m ^ - :7FT - Mfwb*l ^ - ^ ^ - ^ - gn^ - W H : ^HfdK^ - ^ f t ^

^'^ Idem., pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D. Barnett, F.p. hid., XII, pp 142 ff
vishU
"^'^/A/c/.^pp. 523.
Idem., pp. 533.
236
VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-daya : Rent-free Temple
Land*

kara : Tax, adeya : Levy Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period ^'^
Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose.
^ - ^ ^ -^i- ^m mm- ^Hfdi^^ ^#cT: ^ - m^ - ^\m - <^HMHI

VIDE SUPRA Page 39, Cf Forbidden*


The grant was divided into two parts, one of which was meant for the god
Trikutesvara. It was made together with every kind of income in accordance
with the tribhoga tenure and was exempted from tolls, taxes and
molestation while the royal officials were forbidden even to point at the gift
land with finger.

klpta : Fixed Tax Mentioned in the Motupalh Stone-pillar Inscription of


Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^'
Lines 146-151, Stanzas -, Prose, North, and West Face.

^cr+i^c) ^^^ ^[^ ^Tpj^k =^ w^ MdiiH m II

sulka : Tolls, Tax, or Fee Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate


Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and
Kalyana Period
Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

^''^ Sircar op cit., p 538 (No 11) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., IH, pp. 219 f
"'20
i e enjoying 1/3 of the revenue income
^^' IhiJ., pp. 550 (No. 13), E Hultzsch, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 188 ff.; cf An. Rep. Ep., 1909-
10, pp. 106-07.
^'^ Idem., pp. 532 (No 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind., Xn, pp. 142 ff.
237

^ - ^ ^ - ^^ - ^m - mm- ww^^ - ^m^ i\^^M\'\\ - HHJ]!^ -

^ : I
VIDE SUPRA Page 27, Cf sarva-namasya-sasana : Rent-free Grant*
...The grant was made with the exemption of sulka, kara and Vadha'' , with
all dues and nidhi and nikshepa and fn-bhog-ahhyantam-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to
the god BhTmesvara worshipped in the locality7"^

sulka : Tolls, Tax, or Fee Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate Inscription


of Ahavamalla
Lines 55-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

<M*hi"5<Li|H*jj|^ - ^^luft^ ^ - ?FIFt ^ r ^ mrr - ^ ^^jm ^q^r^ <-dc<l< II


VIDE SUPRA Page 43, Cimah-agrahara : Rent-free Holding*

sulka : Tolls, Tax, or Fee Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.
...RN - W^ -1^- ^mm - Tm^ - ^rftcl mkfMd<H«^ - ^ - H^: -

VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cf a^ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

sulka : Tolls, Tax, or Fee Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period 121

vishti.
Ihid, pp 523.
725
/hid., pp. 756 (Supplement No. 4) See also R N Gurav, Studies in Indian Epigraphy
(Journ. Ep. Soc. hid), 1, pp. 135 ff
238

Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose.


^ - ^ ^ - ^^ - ^WT W R : ^Hfdl^^ ^#cl: ^ - q f ^ - ^t^J - ^HMdl

'^5FT-5TW^^: II
VIDE SUPRA Page 39, Cf Forbidden*
The grant was divided into two parts, one of which was meant for the god
Trikutesvara. It was made together with every kind of income in accordance
with the tribhoga tenure and was exempted from tolls, taxes and
molestation while the royal officials were forbidden even to point at the gift
land with finger.

sulka : Tolls Mentioned in the Motupalll Stone-pillar Inscription of


Ganapati, of the Kakatlyas Period ^^^
Lines 151-166, Stanzas -, Prose, West Face.
cig^^c+MKHIul M^t^Hld W^ ~ fjR ^'-MNdTi ^ ^ R : I

i%< I M S q^ffte I

^ I IT ? f% < ? I - WRMM ^ ? ^ ? f% < I I I - q ^ l ^5]^ c(|Mf+M

Fq^:qg ^ch[dH>M < M I q f ^ c5^ 3DcH>[df+H I ^1 ? < ^ I II


VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf tula : Measure; tola : Weight*

• Levy, Impose, Conscript, Customs, Tariff, or Duty

^'" Ibid, pp. 547 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind Ant., II, pp. 298 ff., H. Luders, £>. Ind.,
VI, pp. 94 ff.
Ill
Sircar op at., p. 538 (No. 11), See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 219 f
i e enjoying 1/3 of the revenue income
^''^ Ibid., pp. 558-559 (No. 13). See also E. Hultzsch, Ep Ind., XII, pp. 188 ff., cf An.
Rep Ep., 1909-10, pp. 106-07.
239

adeya, and vijaya-vandapana : Levy, Impose, or Conscript Mentioned in the


Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period '^'"*
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Ci deva-bhoga, and deva-daya : Rent-free Temple


1*731
Land^"

sulka : Tolls, Tax, or Fee, Levied of Customs Duties, and Cargo Mentioned
in the Motupalll Stone-pillar Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
732

Lines 146-151, Stanzas -, Prose, North, and West Face.

^c^hl^c^ ^ q ^ ^ t ^ ^^Fi^ =^ W^ f^rRm m il


VIDE SUPRA Page 241, Cfklpta : Fixed Tax*

Levied of Customs Duties Mentioned in the Motupalll Stone-pillar


Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
The abhaya-sasana is stated that formerly the whole cargo of such ships
became forfeited to the state, but that henceforth nothing but the customs
duties would be levied on it.
The duties are specified as follows: -
(1) 1/30 on all exports and imports;

^^" Idem., pp, 533 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. hid., XII, pp 142 ff.
"^' Lines 74-75 also mentioned the articles of worship, oblations, for obeisance to god
such as - gandha (incense), pu^pa (flower), dhupa (fragrant powder), dipa (lamp), and
naivedya (offering of food to a deity)
^^^ Ibid, pp. 550 (No. 13), E. Hultzsch, Ep. Irid, XII. pp. 188 ff.; cf An. Rep. Ep., 1909-
10, pp. 106-07.
" Ihid, pp 550
240

(2) 1 Gadyana^^^ and % Pana^^^ on 1 Tuld^^^ of sandal wood;


(3) y4 + 3/8 Pana on 1 Gadyana worth of camphor, Chinese camphor or
pearls;
(4) VA Panas +1/8 Pana on 1 Gadyana worth of rose-water, ivory, civet,
camphor oil, copper, zinc, lead, silk-threads, corals and perfumes;
(5) y4 + 1/8 Pana on 1 Gadyana worth of pepper;
(6) 5'/2 Panas on 1 measure of silk of all kinds; and
(7) 1 Gadyana and SVA Panas on 1 lakh arecanuts.

sulka : Tolls, Tax, or Fee Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate


Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and
Kalyana Period
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
m ^ - =7FT - M[^4>I ^ - ^ ^ - ^ - ^TVn - qfeR: flHfdl^^ - ^ # ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-dSya : Rent-free Temple


Land*

Similar tax known as KupasuUca that was levied on commodities taken


overseas and this we learn from a Kakatlya Inscription.
sancharantatt : Tour of Collection of Taxes and Levies Mentioned in the
Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pallavas
Period
Lines 13-20, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

Varaha or Pagoda, a gold coin of 48 Ratis or 87.81 grains


Panam, a gold coin of 5 or 6 grains
^^" 400, 500 or 800 Tolas
^ " Idem, pp 533 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 142 ff
^^^ Idem, pp. 609-610 (No. 2). See also P.B. Desai, Ep. Ind., XXIX, pp. 89 ff, cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Journ, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst., VIII, pp. 82 ff., IX, pp. 25 ff.
241

VIDE SUPRA Page 63, Cf Purpose*


...It was enjoined on pain of corporal punishment upon all the ministers
along with their subordinate officials ', all the officers of the state'''*" and the
courtiers , that they should collect no dues whatsoever from the village,
particularly while on tour^"*^ of collection of taxes and other levies.
...they should collect no dues whatsoever from the village, particularly
while on tour^'*' of collection of taxes and other levies.

nik^epa : Accumulation (Gather, Amass) Mentioned in the Gadag Stone


Inscription of Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.
...?F5^ - mrcTRFTrT - iU\^^ - ^m^ - jm ^ - m^^ ~ H N -

^ : - HiT^ - ^ ^ ^ - ^ ^ - ^T^^ - ^c^iMI^Hl«^d ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cf a§ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

nik§epa; Accumlation Mentioned in the Kanchlpuram Copperplate


Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara Period "*
Lines 83-85, Stanza 40, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : Second Side.

karanayukla
740 ' .,
myogika
rajava/lahha
" sarlcharantaU
saficharantcM
^^'^ Idem , pp. 547 (No 12). See also Fleet, Ind Ant, 11, pp 298 ff, H. Luders, Ep. hid.
VI, pp 94 ff
//>/c/, pp 599 (No. 16) See also S V Venkatesvara and S V. Visvanatha, Ep. Ind.
XIV, pp. 170fF.
' Read catuhslnm
242

VIDE SUPRA Page 149, Cfa^ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

nik^epa ; Accumulation Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate Inscription


of Ahavamalla
Lines 55-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.
SlTOHtrn - ^HMd R m - R ^ - ^5R5 - m«=l|U|KWI<IMd f^1j|r*-^'d<H'^ -

^ q^qin ^l^r!TT ^TI^R;^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 43, Ci mah-dgrahara : Rent-free Holding*

abhyantara-siddhi : Local Taxes Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate


Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and
Kalyana Period
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
..^TTT^ - ?TR - Mkr^+I ^ - ^ ^ - ^ - ^T^TT - W R : flHfdi^'U - ? # ^

i T O ^ ^^nrr - ^^^ ^ - "i^tTTm ^n^FRt^r^ ^ : i


VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-ddya : Rent-free Temple
Land*

An Inscription from Alangadi mentions a serious famine during the reign of


Rajendra-II. The periodical famines were an accepted social condition.

747
Ihid, pp, 756 (Supplement No, 4). See also R.N. Gurav, Studies in Indian Epigraphy
(Jouni. Ep. Soc. hid), I, pp. 135 ff.
^^^ Idem , pp 533 (No. 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep Ind., XH, pp. 142 ff.
243

vadha, same as vi.siL and v/.y//^a ; Free Labour Mentioned in the Nilgunda
Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^'^'^
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
...3TT^ -^m - Ml^4>l ^ - ^ ^ - ^ - ^ M - q%K: flHfdl^il - ^ W t

VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-ddya : Rent-free Temple


Land*

Overseas influence and foreign trade find mention in the Inscriptions. From
the earliest times, there was an active maritime trade intercourse between
India and various other countries. Hundreds of bullock carts forming a
caravan, along with the rivers, canals etc. carried commodities to the parts
and harbours for despatch in sea-going vessels to the foreign countries.
Innumerable gold coins of the Roman emperors must have come to India in
the course of trade.
The people of Kalinga, South India as well as the people of eastern India and
western coast of India had trade with Western Asia, Africa and Europe, and
the Indian colonies beyond the sea.
nidhi: Treasure Trove Mentioned in the Kanchlpuram Copperplate
Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara Period
Lines 83-85, Stanza 40, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate ; Second Side.

IJem.^ pp. 533


^^'^ Ihid^ pp. 599 (No. 16). See also S V Venkatesvara and S V Visvanatha, Ep. hid,
XIV, pp 170ff
Read catuhslma
244

VIDE SUPRA Page 149, C^a^ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

nidhi : Treasure Trove Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate Inscription of


Ahavamalla
Lines 55-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.
. .^^c5^ ^m^ ?TW 5iTO ? t o - ^HMd R R - R^ - ^^^ -

^^TofriT ^ - ;WFt ^ c ^ v^M - ^ qr^FRT «Rr^ ^ T R I ^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 43, Cf mah-dgrahara : Rent-free Holding*
'...Tlie contribution in kind (Bhagabhaga), consisting of what is to be
weighed and what is to be measured (Tulyameya)', '...The contribution in
cash {hiraiiya. Tax in Cash)',

nidhi : Treasure Trove Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


Viraballala-U, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period ^^^
Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.

inn 'if^ - J # ^ - #TT - fiHMd ^m - R ^ - ^3T^ - ^mm - wm, -


^FTfei ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cfa$ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

nidhi : Treasure Trove Mentioned in the Nllgunda Copperplate Inscription


of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
754

^^"^ IhiJ, pp 756 (Supplement No. 4). See also R.N. Gurav, Studies in Indian Epigraphy
(.fount Ep. Soc. Ind), I, pp. 135 fF.
245

Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.


^ - ^ ^ - ^ - ^m - q%R: flHfdl^^ - d i n t < M * 1 ^ H I - HH^^fo -

^ : I

VIDE SUPR.A Page 27, Cf sarva-namasya-sasana : Rent-free Grant*


...The grant was made with the exemption of sulka, kara and Vadha^^, with
all dues and nidhi and mkshepa and tn-hhog-ahhyanlam-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to
the god Bhimesvara worshipped in the locality.''^^

nidhi : Treasure Trove Mentioned in the Nllgunda Copperplate Inscription


of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period

Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.


3TTf^ - ?TFT - M l ^ + I ^ - ^ ^ - ^ - ^T^ - qfeR: ^ H f d l ^ ^ - d | ^

VIDE SUPR.\ Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-ddya : Rent-free Temple


Land*

An example of a seaport in ancient South India is Mamallapuram


(Mahabalipuram). The occasional finds of Roman coins and pottery in the
neighbourhood testify to its importance as a trading centre. There were even
taxes on overseas commodities. Other seaports that have found mention are
Masulipatnam, Soparaga, Bharukaccha etc.

^^"^ IhiJ. pp. 547 (No 12) See also Fleet, /nd An/, II, pp. 298 ff., H Luders, Ep. hid,
VI, pp 94 ff
^"^ Idem , pp 532 (No 10). See also L D Barnett, A/A hid., XII, pp. 142 ff.
755 . ,,,
\7.S7?//

^'"/A/J, pp 523.
757
Idem , pp 533
246

As sea faring people, the Pallavas spread the Hindu Culture in the Indian
Archipelago where the early Inscriptions are written in the Pallava-Grantha
script and the sculptures show unmistakable affinity with South India
Pallava Culture.
Taxes and Levies Mentioned in the Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate
Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of the Pallavas Period
The officers were ordered to exempt the gift village from the collection of
taxes and other levies while on their tours of collection.

In ancient India, the economic conditions point to imbalance prosperity with


a host of paupers and the poor masses given the go-by. Luxury and
materialistic life in India display a love of finery and ornament. The
material wealth was reflected in luxury and elegance.
sa-bhut-opatta-pratyGya : Privilege, or Income Derived from Strom, etc.
Mentioned in the Safigll Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the
Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 46-50, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 47, Cihira^ya : Tax in Cash*

bhata-pata, and bhuta-vSta : Earthquakes, or Stroms etc. Mentioned in the


Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IH, of the Rashtrakutas Period
760

Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

^^^ IhiJ, pp 605 (No 1) See also DC. Sircar and P. Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind., XXXII,
PP ^ ' ^
IhiJ., pp. 500 (No. 6). See also Ceorge le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.RA.S., IV, pp. 100 ff;
J.F. Fleet, Ind Ant., XH, pp. 249 ff,
^^" Ihid, pp 463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 105 fF.
247

...^ - H^HMId - ^r^TFT: filcM<JHH - Rf^:'^^'' ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-daya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free
Holdings of Brahmanas and Gods*

bhuta-pata-pratyadeya^ bhat-opatta-pratydya : Income from Earthquakes,


or Income Derived from Storms, etc. Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^^
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, l^ose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhumi-chchhidra-nydya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-chdta-bhata-pravesya : Privilege*
The donees were allowed to enjoy trees, udranga and uparikara^^^, daijda-
dasaparadha^^, hhuta-pata-pratyaya^^'', utpadyamana-vishtika'^^, and
dhanya-hirariya ^'^.
The gift village was made a-chata-hhata-pravesya and sarva-
rajaklyanam a-hasta-prakshepatiJya. ^^'^

samhhuti : birth, origin, production; upatta : ?; pratyayah : a toll, or tax


The great trade activity India very wealthy. The wealth of India became a
proverbial expression from veiy early times. An idea of the wealth of Indian

Read vi^pkah.
^^^ Ibid., pp. 489 (No. 5) See also S.R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXHI, pp. 116 ff.,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. hid, X\ail, pp. 243 ff
Read c/ava/?a .
764 „ „
Better /;/ya
taxes on permanent and temporary tenants
" fines from culprits committing certain offences
Income resulting from storms, etc.
free labour
dues payable in crop and cash
Sircar op. at., p. 478 (No. 5) See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIII, pp 116
ff, D R Bhandarkar, Ep Ind, XVIII, pp 243 ff
248
merchant princes may also be obtained from the number of pious donations
made by them. For example, the large Karla Caves was the gift of a single
merchant. The prosperity of the country by sea-borne trade and privileges of
merchant gai\ds{sref^T) are pictured in the Inscriptions.
nidhana : Deposits Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of
Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period '^^
Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
. .3n%^ -^m - Mi^+i fr - ^^^ - ^ - ^ivn - qfeR: ^FR^TT^ - dl^

VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-dSya : Rent-free Temple


Land*

nidhSna : Deposits Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of


Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
H - ^Jc^ - ^ - ^NT - q%R: ^HWI^il - d l ^ <M«h)i|HI - TJ^^ -

^' I
VIDE SUPRA Page 27, Cf sarva-namasya-sasana : Rent-free Grant*
... The grant was made with the exemption of sulka, kara and Vadha , with
all dues and nidhi and nikshepa and tri-bhog-abhyantara-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to
the god BhTmesvara worshipped in the locality.^^'^

• Revenue and Tenants

^^' Idem, pp. 533 (No 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 142 fF.
77">

" Idem , pp. 532


v/shfj
^^"^ Ibid, pp. 523
249

Revenue and Tenants as Found in the Inscriptions : From the Inscriptions,


we gather an amount of infonnation about land divisions, assessment, survey,
settlement, and the account of mcome and expenditure of the property. The
Pallava and Kakatlyas rulers collected income from even medicinal herbs,
karpura (Camphor), and flowers. The king took one-tenth of the total
earnings as royalty.
• Income, Returns, Profit, or Revenue
The Account of the Income and Expenditure of the Property Mentioned
in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatlyas Period "
Lines 62-63, Stanza 62, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^ - ^"KltD^ - ^ - '^niT - ^ l ^ W : I

Lines 64-65, Stanza 63, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.


^5^R-^iild !i{l«lx^M - tl^ftKI I

Lines 65-66, Stanza 64, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.


3^5^7^g^ ^ ^4-^4^<^H ^iccf^HL I

^rMl^c^ 5Trl ^ ^i^\^\ M+kMdH. II


VIDE SUPRA Page 231, CfputtT, and puttikS ; Measurement of Land*
The Samavedin Brahmanas of SrIvatsa-gotra, hailing from Purvagrama in
Dakshina-Radha in the Cauda country, received 300 putfis of land.
For keeping the account of the income and expenditure of the property, they
also received 150 puttis of land.

Income and adeya : Levy Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period

' IhiJ. pp 585-586 (No 15) See also J Ramayya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc , IV,
pp 152 ff; KdkaiJya.samc/ka (Te\ugu), App., Inscription No 31 (pp 71 fF., PI).
250

Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose.


^ - ^ ^ - ^ - ^Tvn q%n:: ^HWI^^ ^T^-. ^ - m^ - ^tm - fiHMdi

^fr-5TT^^: II
VIDE SUPRA Page 39, Cf Forbidden*
...The grant was made together with every kind of income in accordance
777

with the tribhoga tenure and was exempted from tolls, taxes and
molestation while the royal officials were forbidden even to point at the gift
land with finger.
pratySya : Income Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of
Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-dSya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahmanas and Gods*

• Tenant, Tenure, or Occupant


tribhoga : Tenant, or Tenure Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of
781

Viraballala-n, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period


Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.

^^^ Sircar op. cit., p. 538 (No. 11). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp 219 f
777
i.e enjoying 1/3 of the revenue income
^^^ Ibid, pp. 463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, HI, pp. 105 ff.
779
Read vi^tikah.
Read prak^epa...
VI, pp. 94pp.
^^' Ihid., ff.547 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind Ant., II, pp. 298 ff, H Luders, Ep. Ind,
251

^c^TlMlvrvH-HlMd ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cf a§ta-b/wga : Full Ownership of Land*

tri-bhog-abhyantara-siddhi Tenure Mentioned in the NTlgunda


Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
— — 1%1
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
ff - ^c^ - ^ - ^ M - TfeR: flHfdl^il - f f f l ^ <M+li|MI - HA*P> -

^: I
VIDE SUPRA Page 27, Cisarva-namasya-sasana : Rent-free Grant*
... The grant was made with the exemption of sulka, kam and Vddha , with
all dues and nidhi and nikshepa and tn-hhog-ahhyantara-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to
the god BhTmesvara worshipped in the locality.

tribhoga : Tenant, Tenure, or Occupant Mentioned in the Gadag Stone


Inscription of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period
Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose.
H - ^ ^ - ^ - ^NT TCR- ^Hfdl^<4 ^#^: ^ - ^WFg; - ^t^^ - ^HMdl

^ ^ - 5 n ^ ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 39, Cf Forbidden*

^^^ fhiJ, pp. 533 (No. 10) See also L D Barnett, Kp. Ind, XII, pp 142 ff
vishti
Ibid, pp. 523
^^^ Sircar op. at., p 538 (No 11) See also Kielhorn, F.p. hid, III, pp 219 f
252

The grant was divided into two parts, one of which was meant for the god
Trikutesvara. It was made together with every kind of income in accordance
with the trihhoga tenure and was exempted from tolls, taxes and
molestation while the royal officials were forbidden even to point at the gift
land with finger.

tri-bhog-abhyantara-siddhi Tenure Mentioned in the Nllgunda


Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
-7Q'7

Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period


Lines 74-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

Lines 74-75 also mentioned the articles of worship, oblations, for obeisance
to god such as :- gandha (incense), pu^pa (flower), dhupa (fragrant powder),
dfpa (lamp), and naivedya (offering of food to a deity).

3TT%^ - ;TFT - MktrbchI ^ - ^ ^ - ^ - ^T^ - q%R: ^Hfdl^^ - ^ # ^

iMcbl^HIHH'tll^ - ^^^nfl^ HJvi - R ^ R - fR^: ^CCJHHHI - R^ H^-ill^-^'di -

VIDE SUPRA Page 177, Cf deva-bhoga, and deva-dSya : Rent-free Temple


Land*

parikara=uparikara : Tax on Permanent and Temporary Tenants Mentioned


in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period ^^^
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

i.e. enjoying 1/3 of the revenue income


^^^ Idem., pp. 533 (No. 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 142 ff.
'^'^^ Ibid., pp. 463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. hid. III, pp 105 ff
255

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-dGya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahmanas and Gods*

uparikara : Taxes on Permanent and Temporary Tenants Mentioned in the


Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the RashtrakOtas
Period
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhOmi-chchhidra-nySya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-chd^a-bhafa-pravesya : Privilege*
The donees were allowed to enjoy trees, udranga and uparikara^^'^, danda-
dasaparadha'^^, bhiita-pata-pratyaya'^'^, utpadyamana-vishtika'^^, and
dhanya-hiranya^'^^.

In the Pandya country, the rates of duties varied according to the nature of
the soil and crops raised.
The taxes payable to the state and the conditions of land ownership are
given.
Exemption Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of
Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

Read upalak§ita.
^'^" Ibid., pp. 489 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.RA.S., XXUI, pp. 116 ff.,
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVni, pp. 243 ff.
791
Read dasapa...
792
taxes on permanent and temporary tenants
fines from culprits committing certain offences
Income resulting fi-om storms, etc
fi-ee labour
' dues payable in crop and cash
7<)7

Ibid, pp. 523 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 142 ff
254

H - ^ ^ - ^ ^ - ^mr - W K : ^ H f d l ^ ^ - ^ 7 W <M+i'MHI - HHJ]!^ -

^ : I
VIDE SUPRA Page 27, Cf sarva-namasya-sasana : Rent-free Grant*
... The grant was made with the exemption of sulka, kara and Vadha , with
all dues and nidhi and nikshepa and fri-hhog-dbhyantara-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adit>'apallika was granted to
the god Bhlmesvara worshipped in the locality.

The proportion of the produce to be enjoyed by the cultivator and the state is
specifically mentioned.
The Manu-Samhita was influential in laying down the system on which was
based the weight of the earliest coins. Kautilya's Arthasastra too
enumerated the usage of coins.

> ARMY IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


The relation between different States also received a great deal of attention.
Kautilya has given an account of it.

• Inter-State Relations
According to Kautilya, material interests alone should guide the relations of
one State towards another. A ruler should adopt the policy, which is
calculated to increase the power and wealth of his state.
The four traditional expedition expedients for achieving this purpose are :-
Sama (conciliation), Dana (gift), Bheda (showing dissension's in a hosted
state), and Danda (aggressive action).

7'« ...
visnti
'^^''^ I hid, pp. 523.
255
The Inscription mentioned dana : customs duty; Dan-adhikarin : customs
officer or officer incharge of gifts etc.
Six gurias or Modes of State-craft Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate
Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period *^"*'
Lines 76-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Fifth Plate.

Mahasandhivigrahika : a great warrior capable of executing sandhi (treaty


of peace) and war (vigraha); two of the six gunas or modes of state-craft.
The other four are :- yana (march or expedition), sthana or asana (halt),
samsraya (seeking shelter), and dvaidha or dvaidhihhava (duplicity).
sarva-rajakTyamm-a-hastak^epatfiya Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

^"" Idem., pp. 455 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind. Ant., VIII, pp. 23 ff. Cf E. Hultzsch,
SII, I, pp. 146 fF.
Read ., hheria.
'^"^ Ihid, pp. 489 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIII, pp. 116 ff,
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVni, pp. 243 ff.
Read dasapa...
Better ./?/v«
256

^ - ?l|^svq;^ WNSJTFT*^'" ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhumi-chchhidra-nyaya : Principle of Free-
enjoyment of Land; and a-chata-bhata-pravesya : Privilege*
The gift village was made a-chata-hhata-prdvesya and sarva-
rcliakTvanam a-hasta-prakshepamya.

sarva-rdjaklydndm-a-haslak^epamya : fit to be thrown without touch by


hands of all the royal personages.
vi^ti, and vi^tika : Free Labour; lujparikara : Tax on Permanent and
Temporary Tenants; pratyaya : Income; bhUt-opdtta-pratySya : Income
from Earthquakes, or Income Derived from Stroms etc.; and utpadyamSna-
v/>f, or utpadyamdna-vi^cka, or utpadyamana-vi§tikah : Free Labour
Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III,
of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 49-52, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
dKHr[l - WV^ [^ ^Jf^ ^ ^SMOT M<i^<illH: i^RlR - qR=^ - ^ ^ - ^FT^:

VIDE SUPRA Page 48, Cf Donee*


...The donee was allowed to enjoy udranga, [u\parikara, dai)da-
dasdprddha, hhut-opalla-pratydya, utpadyamdna-vishti, dhanya and
hiranya.

Read . Ilnah
' Read/^raz/a, i e praJatta
Read sidJhvd
^"^ Sircar f^/A c//, p 478 (No 5) See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp. 116
ff. D R Bhandarkar, A/;, ///c/. XVIll, pp 243 ff
^'"^ /A/J, pp 475 (No 4) See also G.H. Khare. Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp, 15 ff., P.L.
Gupta. Kp. Ind, XXXIV, pp 123 ff, D.C Sircar, ibid , pp. 137 ff.
257

The gift land was made a-chata-hhata-pravesya and sarva-


rajaklyanam - ahasta-kshepaniya. ^' *^

sarva-rajakTyanam=a-hostak$epatyTya : Fit to be Thrown without Touch by


Hands of all the Royal Personages Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika)
Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^''
Lines 52-54, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
^ - ^STF^ - WP^^i ^ - =^R: - ^ - 5n^: ^ - iM^n^MIH^fd - ^[mt^

VIDE SUPRA Page 49, Cf Donee*


...The donee was allowed to enjoy udranga, [u\parikara, danda-
dasapradha, bhut-opatta-pratyaya, utpadyamana-vishti, dhanya and
hiranya.
The gift land was made a-chata-bhata-pravesya and sarva-
ft 1 9
rajakiyanam=ahasta-kshepat}iya.

sarva-rajakiyanani-a-hastak^epamya : fit to be thrown without touch by


hands of all the royal personages.
vadhS : same as vi§ti^ and vi^tika (Free Labour) Mentioned in the Gadag
Stone Inscription of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period
Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 39, Cf Forbidden*


The grant was divided into two parts, one of which was meant for the god
Trikutesvara. It was made together with every kind of income in accordance

^'"//»/J., pp. 474.


*^"//)/J., pp. 475
"^^^ /hid, pp. 474.
^'^ Sircar op at, p 538 (No 11) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 219 f
258
with the tnhho^a tenure^'^ and was exempted from tolls, taxes and
molestation while the royal officials were forbidden even to point at the gift
land with finger.

utpadyamana-vi^i;, or utpadyamana-vi^i;ka : Free Labour Mentioned in the


Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
815

Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.


...^t^TT: ^ - q R ^ : ^ - ??TFRn^ ^ - ^dMNId - W^\^'. ^\M<4HM -

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-ddya, cind deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahmanas and Gods*

utpadyamana-vi.^r, or lapadyamana-vi^rka : capable of generating or


arranging labourers.
vi:§ti, vi§tika, utpadyamana-vi^r. and utpadyamdna-vi^jka : Free Labour
Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the
Rashtrakutas Period'
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

i.e. enjoying 1/3 of the revenue income


'^'^ Ihid., pp. 463 (No 3) See also Kielhorn, Flp. Ind, III, pp. 105 ff.
Read vi^tikah
817
Read prak^epa
^^^ Ihid., pp. 489 (No. 5) See also S.R Bhandarkar, J.B.8.R.A.S., XXIII, pp. 116 ff.,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind. XVIH. pp 243 ff
Read dasapa
Better «/>'«
259

VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhumi-chchhidra-nyaya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-chata-bhata-pravesya : Privilege*
The donees were allowed to enjoy trees, udranga and uparikara^^\ dan da-
dasaparadha , bhuta-pa^a-pratyaya , utpadyamana-vishtika \ and
dhanya-hiranya

vadha, or vi§ti : Free Labour Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate


Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and
Kalyana Period
Lines 68-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
H - ^e^ - ^ - m>^ - W R : ^Hfdl^'4 - ^ W t <M<<^'MHI - HHtiH> -

^: I
VIDE SUPRA Page 27, Cf sarva-namasya-sSsana : Rent-free Grant*
.. The grant was made with the exemption of sulka, kara and Vddha^^^, with
all dues and nidhi and nikshepa and tri-bhog-abhyantara-siddhi and making
it a sarva-namasya sasana. The hamlet called Adityapallika was granted to
the god Bhimesvara worshipped in the locality.^^^

vi§ti, vi§tika, utpadyamSna-vi^t, utpadyamSna-vi$tikah : Free Labour


Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-in, of the
Rashtrakiitas Period
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

821
taxes on permanent and temporary tenants
fines from culprits committing certain offences
Income resulting from storms, etc.
"'* free labour
^ dues payable in crop and cash
*^'" Idem., pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind., Xn, pp. 142 flf.
vishti
Ibid., pp. 523.
'^"'^ Ibid, pp. 463 (No 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., UI, pp. 105 ff.
260

Rfe^:*^-'* ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Ci deva-brahma-daya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free
Holdings of Brahmanas and Gods*

iapadyamana-\i!}r, or utpadyaniana-vi.stikah : capable of generating or


casting labourers
The condition or circumstances m which a state should follow one or other of
these instruments of policy minutely laid down in theArthasastra.

• War and Military Organisation


The organisation of the South India polity in the Sangam age needed military
mles for keeping national boundaries by resisting aggression. The army was
required also for enlarging the extent of the kingdom by force. They used a
foiufold army :- the infantry, the cavalry, the charioteer, and the elephantry. In
the Chalukyas of Badami Period, the vijaya-skandhavara : camp is
mentioned. Nilakanta Sastn says that the chariot used by the South India army
was not drawn by horses but by bullocks. The Vakkaleri Copperplate
Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period is an
example of epigraphic descnption of war.
vijaya-skandhavara : Camp Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate
Q-^ 1

Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period


Lines 61-66, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : Second Side.

Read vif^tikah
*^^' Ihid, pp. 455 (No. 2) See also L Rice, Ind. Aiii^ VIII, pp 23 ff Cf E Hultzsch, SII,
I, pp. 146 ff.
261

+IH'=hNH - ^Tt^FT W^T^^ - 'TIFT - ^ - f ^ - ^F^^uf^l^FT c^^«J|^|uiu|;

Skandhavara : Camp Mentioned in the NTlgunda Copperplate Inscription of


Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^^^
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
H l ^ - ^^ - ^^o5vr - H^KMIiy<M - M<i)iic(< - M<HH^K* - ^Trm^PT - ^

3 | ^ s f q II ?^ II

q^rWR - ^ 5F^ - ^f^rR^ 3^?^ - ^P5 - ^ ^ t ^ g^ll^Rt - TRFM - ^ ^

^ ^ H^KHIM ^ c ^ cT^iw - ^ ^5^?7inT - 3^ - ^HWIWd - F R - f^^iFT -

^RjviRft q^5^ - q t ^ w^><^i 5 f ^ - ^iiiHi^^rr JTHT - rh^>^ ;IRT - ^ ^ n ^

- 5TR^ - MKJ)*^lf5<AH - f | < < ^ | ^ * ^ is||^ul«T: SJIHRI^CIH - ^T^c?^^ «h)+k!> -

q^^e - ^ - T 1 ^ - ^:«m - WH*-*! - fimr^rrloc[-dI II j f f e ^ JTmT ^W: VTRT

- HcfchHil^ldcijr^ ^ : I T ^ ^ l ^ q]^ ^HT^t^q: X||^CHI - JWT - ^

3^t<LNr=IIU^ ^ t ^ s f q II V<: II
... Srlprithvlvallabha MahSrSjSdhirSja-paramesvara-paramabhattdraka
Tribhuvanamalla addressed the Rashtrapati, Vishayapati, Gramakutaka,
Ayuktaka, Niyuktaka, Adhikarika, Mahattara and others who may be
associated with the gift land from time to time in respect of his grant of
0-5-5

Niragumda-grama in Vikkiga-70 within KokaIi-500 in favour of 300


learned Brahmanas of Dravicla-desa.
832
Ihid, pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 142 ff.
NTlgunda
262

Skandhavara : Camp Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Bhillana-


Q'lA

V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period "


Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose.
^ - ^ ^ - ^^ - ^ M W R : ^ T O ^ l ^ dfef: ^ - m^ - ^t^\ - ^HMdl

^ H - 5 T R R r ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 39, Cf Forbidden*
The grant was divided into two parts, one of which was meant for the god
Trikutesvara. It was made together with every kind of income in accordance
Q'lC

with the trihhoga tenure and was exempted from tolls, taxes and
molestation while the royal officials were forbidden even to point at the gift
land with finger.
Skandhavara : Camp Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of
Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
Lines 31-33, Stanzas -, Prose.
^ =^ ww^ - -^^Rm^ - ^ ~ -^^^^ - ^^o5^ H^KMiwiM - qr^?^ - ^^JT^
f R ^ - ^KWdl - !i<c<<|y)i(cK - ?TI^ - ^m. - ^TTM - ^4^«fef=< - -lawful -

T7^5qdo5Tk - ^ ^ - 5 r ^ - SRTfFT - 55[ q ^ - ^ - ^IHclKwRxT^^^ -

RlR^J^Hcc^ - ^c^<{ch<IH - f c ^ - WW^ - 5?5R^ - HWWc?il W<MHM:

Samastabhuvanasraya Srlprithvlvallabha Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara


Paramabhattaraka Viraballaladeva, the lord of the city of Dvaravati, from
the victorious camp at Lokkigundi.

Sircar op. cit, p 538 (No 11) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Inci, III, pp. 219 f
' i e enjoying 1/3 of the revenue income
^^^ Idem, pp. 545-546 (No 12) See also Fleet, Ind Am, II, pp 298 ff.; H. Luders, Ep.
/fid, VI pp 94 ff
Read siddhi.
263
The navy was a special and proud segment of the South India military
organisation. We hear about them from very ancient times to the days of
Kulottungaal. The issue of coins bearing double master ships was a Pallava
tradition borrowed from the Chalukya, which refer to a maritime or naval
tradition among the Pallavas. Thus, the prosperity' of the monarchy was
sustained largely by war booty.
Pali-dhvaja : A Row of Flags Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakijtas Period ^^^
Lines 7-8, Stanza 10, Vamsasthavila, First Plate.

W f^p:!^ ^ ^ ^^^^: I

= ^ ^l^'t^ - 1 ^ - ^^^^ ^ ^ ^ -

pali-dhvaja : Flags in a Row; trairajya : Group of Three Kingdoms


Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the
Chalukyas of Badami Period
Lines 13-31, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First Side, Second Side, and
Third Plate : First Side.

*^^*^ Ibid., pp. 482 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.RA.S., XXUI, pp. 116 ff,
D.R. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVni, pp. 243 ff.
Read shyam.
Read hharii^im.
^"^^ Idem, pp 453 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind Ant., VIII, pp. 23 ff. CI E. Hultzsch,
SII,I, pp 146fF
264

•i^^ - ^W{^^\ - d-^Ndd - *NIMId - ^ ^ - ^ f ^ - q i ^ - J^vjif^

iqsf)Hii^r<^ - fF!TT?W - ?frjmt^^^R - H^KMINiM - q^[^5^ - ^ ^ R c h ^

m ^dWI^-^^K^<fi| dK'=hKlfdR^ V = I ^ ^ - Hldfl^'^d m^ - 4>NlMld

c|c^Hc|(^i«7 ch<ff|cjjd - ^ - HK^I* Rferf^ - #TTNqPT fl^hc^-diN^ - ?TFT -

H^dNII^'d - Mlkbtc^^ll^ - ^T^FcT - q i ^ W ^ ^ - N-^fM Nd^lKr^ - ^^F^TiSR

- ?fhjPI^kw5vr - H^KMI - f^KFH - m^ii^i - •jqfR^JFT N'MlrHvjl^^l^N

q ^ T N T H m r ^ - 5TTF^ ^ S M R H - NVJINM fMdlH^ ^ i i « ^ B d - R % ^ -

^^'33^ fi^ld^-dil - q ^ - W M ^ M i l i K ^ d ^^m - c^lMKHNiHilld - JT3T -

q^jg# - ^^T5T5 - H ^ ^ ^ ' l ^ - ^ T ^ - Mii^t«i^ - q ^ ^ ^ H^i^i«< - % i -

HTTWr - H<i'»MlfClrt^ IMr^tlld, '^^'«iH< " q^FRWRTT^ ^^^l^fq MNcliilKdId'lS

fq MdNK^ m^ - MchlMHiM* - AirHK^< ^FRTTH ^c<H^feldm< -

fl^W4ifd«^c|i4^IMJM ^ - }i^\^^^^ - M^IWdl^M P R ^ ' ^ : ^tfrf ^wf -

Wmm - ^ - 'JPI^fNcrc^HH^KMINiM - M<i^^c<<H^K+fl«<P^HI^mi|fd I

Army Mentioned in the Aihole Stone Inscription of Pulakesin-II, of the


Chalukyas of Badami Period
Line 15, Stanza 31, Anustubh (Sloka)

Mc^ciwlch - % R - 4I^Hd«nviM: II
...During the civil war between Mangalesa and Pulkesin-II, the whole world
was enveloped in the darkness that was the enemies, and the Chalukya
empire collapsed.

^"^^ Ihid, pp 448 (No. 1) See also Fleet, hid Ant, V, pp 67 ff, VIII, pp. 237 ff.. Arch.
Surv.. W. hid, II, pp 129 ff, Kielhorn, Ep. hidividuai VI, pp. 4 ff
265

Govinda and Appayika attacked Pulakesin-II and advanced as far as the


northern bank of the BhimarathT.
The Chalukya king succeeded in winning over Govinda and in driving out
Appayika. Next, he conquered Vanavasi on the Varada and also the
Ganga and Alupa kings.
The Chalukya army ejected the Mauryas from the Konkana and beseiged
their capital city*^"*^ which was the goddess of fortune of the Western Ocean.
The Chalukya king then subdued the Latas, Malavas and Gurjaras in
South Gujarat, and caused the joy of Harsha*^ to have melted away through
fear. By his conquests, Pulakesin acquired the Sovereignty of the three
Maharashtrakas, which contained ninety-nine thousand villages.
The Kalingas and Kosalas manifested signs of fear at the appearance of his
army. He reduced the fortress of Pishtapura and another fort in the Kunala
waters^^. He also caused the Pallava king, who aimed at the eminence of
his own power, to hide his prowess behind the ramparts of the city of
KanchTpura. Pulakesin then made friendship with the Cholas, Keralas,
and Pa^clyas. After the digvijaya, Pulakesin returned to Vatapinagarl
which was his capital.

Army Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I,


of the Rashtrakutas Period ^"^
Lines 23-24, Stanza 24, PfthvT, Second Plate : First Side.

mm\A RWT^ - ddH«iMWId!iH: I

843 _ _
Pun
Harshavardhana of Thanesar and Kanauj.
Kollair Lake
*^'"^' Idem, pp. 484 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIU, pp. 116 ff.,
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVDI, pp. 243 ff.
Read prakrti
Read karmetyayam
Read vengi
850 „ ,
Read vdj}.
266

Army Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I,


of the Rashtrakutas Period *^^'
Lines 24-25. Stanza 25, SalinT, Second Plate : First Side.

The Rashtrakutas king defeated Nagabhata and Chandragupta, and


received the submission of Dharma*^^^ and Chakrayudha while his horses
and elephants drank the waters of the springs of the Himalayas. From there,
he returned to the banks of the Narmada, conquering the Malava, Kosala,
Kalinga, VengI, Dahala and Odraka countries.
While staying at Srlbhavana^^"*, capital of the principality of Sarva at the
foot of the Vindhyas, a son, viz. Sarva , was bom to him. From there
Prabhutavarsha alias Jagattunga 'marched against the Dravila kings and
terrifying the Kerala, Pandya and Chaulika ^' kings, caused the sprouting
Pallava to wither, made the Kalinga and Magadha kings to seat themselves
and fast unto death, destroyed the Gurjaras and made the lord of Vengi and
others to clean his camp-ground.

Army Mentioned in the Kanchipuram Copperplate Inscription of


Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara Period
Lines 15-21, Stanzas 10-11, Sragdhara, First Plate.

*^^' /Jem, pp 484 (No 5). See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIU, pp. 116 ff.;
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVIII, pp 243 ff
8S2
Read adhyciflhat tarn svo
Dharmapala
854
modern Sarbhon in Gujarat
Amoghavarsha-I
' Govinda-IIl
Chola
/c/t'w., pp 594 (No 16). See also S V. Venkatesvara and S.V. Visvanatha, Ep. Ind,
XIV, pp 170ff
267

^^M\i 7j^^ w^m ^ - ^^-'^ cf =^ Tj^ rfj^^'^ I

4^l4l<^Ji 5 ^ ^ J MM Id - :frfcf m^ f^Tr^ dci«^l< I

3 T T ^ - cfk - ^^5T«m - =^^ - ^ridld RcTTH

Narasa captured Srirangapattana, defeated the Chola, Chera, Panclya and


Musaiman kings, subdued the chieftain of Madhura and the king of
Orissa, and extended his suzerainty from Lanka to the banks of the Ganga.

Army Mentioned in the Velurpalaiyam Copperplate Inscription of


Q/iA

Nandivarman-III, of the Pallavas Period


Lines 17-18, Stanza 11, Upajati (Indravajra and Upendravajra), Second Plate
: First, and Second Side.

^ q ^ - ^tfrF^Rrai^WTf I

^Wm - ^^ WMdiR - ^ :

f^d^^M^HHc^H^tl: II

Read balat.
Read tadlyam.
Read habha^e
Read tri...
Read hhavana
^^'^ Idem^ pp 615 (No. 3). See also H.Krishna Sastri, S. Ind Im., II, Part V, pp. 507 ff.
865 „ , , .
Read taaatma
268

Army Mentioned in the Velurpalaiyam Copperplate Inscription of


Nandivarman-III, of the Pallavas Period^*'''
Lines 18-19, Stanza 12, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : Second Side.

•^I<^^-1 - f W " ! ? ^ - ^"^F^ - ^ ^ - % T ^ : II


Then Buddhavarman, who was the submarine fire to the ocean-like army
of the Cholas, became king. Simhavishnu seized the Chola country on the
Kaveri. Narasimhavarman-I raised a pillar of victory in the town of
V'atapi after defeating his enemies. Paramesvara-I destroyed the army of
the Chalukyas.

Territory Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II, of the


Hovsala Yadavas Period"
...Having given away in religious gifts, the whole of his own territory, in
order to have a kingdom of his own, Vishnuvardhana invaded Uchchangi
and other territories belonging to his enemies.
After invading the whole country from his own abode to Belvola, he bathed
his horses in the Krishnaverna. His overlord Vikramaditya-VI of the
Chalukya house of Kalyana was reminded repeatedly by his servants
whenever they waited upon him :-
"know the Hoysala alone among all princes not to be conquerable by king
Paramardideva^^^."

Sovereignty Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Vlraballala-II, of


the Hoysala Yadavas Period 869
...Viraballala-II acquired the kingdom by worshipping Vajresvara. The
Angas, Kalihgas, Vahgas, Magadhas, Cholas, Malavas, Pandyas,
Keralas and Gurjaras were all in fear of him. By force, he defeated
Brahman and deprived the general of his position, on account of an insult to
his father, tearing off the royal fortune from the family of the Kalachuris.

Idem, pp. 615


*^"^ Ihid, pp. 540 (No 12) See also Fleet, Ind. Am, II, pp. 298 ff., H. Luders, Ep. Ind.,
VI, pp. 94 ff.
Vikramaditya-VI
Idem., pp. 540
269

In addition, cutting off Jaitrasimha, who was, as it were, the right hand of
Yadava Bhillama, he also acquired sovereignty over the Kuntala country.

A Mark of Obedience Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of


Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 31-32, Stanza 34, Sardulavikrldita, Second Plate : First Side.

...At Helapura , Govinda received two-statues which the king of Lanka


had sent to him, through his minister, as a mark of obedience.
The Rashtrakutas monarch transferred these statues to KaiichT and placed
them there before the temple of Siva.

From the study of Inscriptions, the economic features of the ancient India
economy are revealed. It consisted of trade and commerce of great activity
encompassing guilds and organisations. The Inscriptions reveal the
existence of tax-system, evaluation of property, construction of irrigation
facilities etc. The epigraphy helps in understanding the usage of the coins,
their weight, and the values pertaining to the coins. The fabulous wealth
made possible large gifts to temples, to the encouragement of learning and
literature, fine arts etc. that has been indebtably recorded in the Inscriptions.

^^^ Ibid., pp. 485 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.KA.S., XXIII, pp. 116 ff,
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVIII, pp. 243 fF.
871
Read lamkatah kila.
Read iipete.
Read nibhe.
Read ., pile.
875
Modern Alampur, Mahboobnagar District, A.P
270

Understands Economy and Economic System as expressed in the


Inscriptions

>SUMMARY
We have studied the basic features of the economy, economic systems, and
army in the Inscriptions.
The Inscriptions indicate an economy in which there was an imbalance with
pigged to the prosperity and riches of the people, although there was no
famine as such. With the arrival of the Aryans, the trade opened up.
Discovery of scattered Roman coins in the south speaks of a healthy
mercantile trade. Epigraphical records describe of long caravans carryings
goods to the coastline. Overall, foreign trade contributed to the prosperity.
This was further augmented by the formation of corporations or guilds. In
the Chola period, the village assembly controlled the village agricultural
economy terms of tenure, tax, and duty etc. In the Mauryan, economy here
seemed to be several treaties connected to matters of low and economics.
Kautilya's Arthasdstra reveals deals that governed the economy, even a
matters particularly to shipping.
The Inscriptions describe the record that was given to soldiers for bravely in
conflicts. Such soldiers went on to become powerful chieftains themselves
with donations of land, villages etc. making them rich and powerful. The
Imperial Chola army was divided into regiments with each regiment bearing
a particular name. War booty greatly helped to boost the economy of the
kingdom. The foreign invaders made inroads into Indian Culture as they
were either welcomed or conquered their way.
The Inscriptions are a standing testimony to the power of the Smritis,
Arthasdstra, Code of Manu as the guiding force of the economic systems
271

that existed in ancient India. Trade routes, wealthy communities, trade by


sea such as mentioned in the Motupalli Stone-pillar Inscription of Ganapati,
of the Kakatiyas Period, gold and silver coins, measures find a place in the
Inscriptions. Great warriors capable of executing peace treaties, camps as
mentioned with the Gadag Stone Inscription of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna
Yadavas Period, rows of flag, civil wars all find a mention in the
Inscriptions. Conscription, levies, taxes on permanent and temporary
tenants are cited in the Inscriptions. The find of Raman coins in
Mamallapuram speak of a robust maritime trade. As such, it can be gathered
that the Pallavas spread the Hindu Culture in the Indian archipelago, where
the early Inscriptions were written in Pallava-Grantha.

D Economic Systems as Expressed in the Inscriptions : The primary data


also shows that the study of the known Indian Culture yields ample
information about the basic features of the economy, economic systems, and
army in the Inscriptions of the society that existed in ancient times. •
d) Ethics and Moral Values
Recorded in the Inscriptions

> VALUES AND PATTERNS OF LIFE

• Community Life
• Public Life
• Moral

> ETHICAL VAL UES RECORDED IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

• Var^-Qsrama-vyavasthapana
• Vartjia, Social Order
• Asrama
272

d) Ethics and Moral Values


Recorded in the Inscriptions
The succeeding five sub-chapters were based on primary data. Of these, in
the fourth d) sub-chapter we have presented some aspects of values and
patterns of life in the then society, such as community life, public life, and
moral and ethical values in the peoples' patterns of life. The fourth e), a), b),
and c) sub-chapters gave an account of Political Ideas, Jurisprudence and
Institutions in the Inscriptions; Language, Art, and Aesthetics as
Reflected in the Inscriptions; Religion and Ideology from the
Inscriptions; and Economic Systems as Expressed in the Inscriptions
levels of the respondents.

According to Sapir, the texture of our lives is decided by socially inherited


collection of practices and beliefs. Culture, according to Taylor, is all
those mental ideas, which have been learned or created after birth by an
Q'77

individual. The term idea includes attitudes, meanings, sentiments,


feelings, values, goals, interests, knowledge relationships etc.
The Inscriptions throw thefloodlightson the values and ethics of the people
of ancient India. Ethics is a branch of philosophy that deals with morals;
value refers to the esteem or quality of being usefiil, worthwhile, or
important. In ancient India, this was reflected by what was laid down in
Sastras.

876
See A.L. Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Culture, A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963). The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture.
'"'ibtd
273

The social life, the public society or commentary, the public affairs, the
morals and values upheld by ancient Indian society can be generalised from
the Inscriptions.
From the Inscriptions, it is gathered that the social life revolved around the
temple. The temple provided for the amusement of the public and provided
occupation for wood-carvers, sculptors, painters, gardeners, garland-makers,
potters, watermen, cooks, and accountants, among others. The festivals
conducted at periodic intervals attracted crowds from distant places and
large fairs confributed to the healthy intercourse.
The foreign invaders made inroads into Indian Culture as they were either
welcomed or conquered their way. The Greeks, the Parthians, the Sakas,
and the Kushanas were absorbed in the mainstream of Indian Culture. The
expansion of the Aryan Culture over Deccan and South India is represented
by the Ramayana, the inferior position of women, the enfrenchment of the
caste system, the acceptance of the superiority of the Brahmans became
unacceptable mode in which ancient Indian society fiinctioned.
As with other aspects of Indian Culture, religion was predominant in the
community and public life of the people.

>VAL UES AND PA TTERNS OF LIFE


Values and Patterns of Life in the then Society : The expansion of the
Aryan Culture over the Deccan and South India as well shaped the values
and patterns of living in ancient Indian society. The sfrength and excellence
of the Aryan Culture lay in such values as brotherhood, sacrifice, and the
welfare of the state.
274

A large number of foreign invaders such as the Greeks, the Parthians, the
Sakas, and the Ku§anas had settled in India. All these groups were finally
absorbed by the Hindu Society.
dipotsava : Dewali Festival Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate
Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^'*^
Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*
...It was stipulated that the amount was to be paid on each occasion of the
dipotsava-bhanga and that the payment should be made in coins minted
by the Sreshthin Gambhuvaka.

The temple was not just a religious but a social institution as well. It owned
property, which was Sarva-namasya (tax-free). Several economic activities
such as metal and stone sculptures, floriculture, Sutra=Sutradhara : mason,
carpenter etc. provided employment to a variety of people in the village.
TSrkika : Logician Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-
n, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
Lines 20-21, Stanza 26, Arya.

^^^ Ibid., pp. 507-508 (No. 7). See also DC Sircar, Ep. hid., XXXII, pp 55 ff
879
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, purdfja or ctirm and regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of silver
880 _ _
i.e. at the end of the Diwali
^^' Idem., pp. 544 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind Ant., II, pp. 298 ff.; H. Luders, Ep. Ind,
VI, pp, 94 ff.
275

sthita : Situated Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the


time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^^
Lines 36-39, Stanzas -, Prose.
W^ ^\S^\TR - l^pm f^ - MI«=hKI*-^«-cR5^«(l'Ml f^q^TTM ^ ^ W W(^

VIDE SUPRA Page 54, Cf Sin and srotaka : Rent (Hiring Charges)*

vyavastha : Arrangement, or Settlement Mentioned in the Chinchani


Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
884

Lines 46-47, Stanzas -, Prose.

Besides these, the temple was not disassociated from the justice of the land.
The values and moral outlook was greatly influenced by what was stated in
the ancient text of Manu Smriti for e.g. the eight forms of marriages;
svayamvara : a girl who chooses her husband herself etc.
svayamvara : A Ceremony in which a Girl Chooses her Husband Herself
Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the
Chalukyas of Badami Period"
Lines 31-37, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : First Side.

^^^ Ibid., pp. 507-508 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. Ind, XXXII, pp. 55 ff.
This is a contraction of the coin-name dramma which seems to have been often
identified with rupaka, piirdna or cilrrjlztnA regarded as weighing about 20 ratis of silver.
^^^ Ibid., pp 508 (No. 7). See also DC. Sircar, Ep. bid., XXXU, pp. 55 ff.
^^' Ibid., pp 453-454 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind Ant., VIII, pp. 23 ff. Cf E. Hultzsch,
SII, 1, pp. 146fF
276

^ 3 H W ^ - ^^^Tl«raH7^5c5 - MKHiicii4 - cqm - W^ ^m \^<Hl^vr^c^ W^

TTPTf W ^ ^ l K c ^ - ^Rc'TT^R ^ ' j m i ^ ^ ^ ^ - H ^ K M I N i M - m^ii^i - ^ -

i\<^^ W^ - M^^e> - ^R - ^mixHI - ^TTt w4cj<IHb|ch - f l H ^ M ^ d i -

rak§asa : Marriage Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of


Amoghavarsha-I, of the RashtrakQtas Period ^^^
Lines 5-6, Stanza 7, Anustubh (Sloka), First Plate.
^-j^<MWd)STJ^^^ ^q^^T^^ "iMIrH^IH. I

The king's authority was never questioned as the Manu Smrili states the
Divine rights of the king. However, it works the other way round, with the
king declaring that his happiness lay in the well beings of his subjects.
rSjakula : King's People Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate
Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 39-45, Stanzas -, Prose.

^JTuilN MIcrHi^i I
VIDE SUPRA Page 175, CfdevavSrika : Temple Superintendent*

^^^ Ibid., pp. 481 (No. 5). See also S R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff.
DR. Bhandarkar,Ep. Ind., XVIII, pp 243 ff.
Read g^hrjtfd.
^^^ Ibid., pp. 508 (No. 7). See also DC Sircar, Ep. Ind., XXXII, pp. 55 ft'
277

• Community Life
Community : According to J.C. Jain, the caste system thus crept like a
shadow on the face of India and the shadow as gradually lengthened with the
declining day. It was a speak of black cloud that cast its shade on the
brilliant Culture and civilisation of the Aryans. Social norms governed
family life. For example, the Mahavastu indicates the names of a family as
Mahaparivara, Ashrama Pars vara, Asuraktaparivara, and Abhedhyaparivara.
Several families lived in less than one roof.
Pha^Tndra-vamsa=Naga-vamsa : A Dynasty by this Name Mentioned in
the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 44-46, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

Ict««^c7%^ri ( ^ - frlc5%^) I

VIDE SUPRA Page 59, Cf Purpose*


...Govinda granted the village of Nesarika to Sivanaga-bha^ta at the
instance of Nagahastiraja of the B^ihachchhinda family of the Phanlndra
race.

Srivatsa-gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of


Ancestor's Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time
of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period

889
See AL. Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Culture, A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963). The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture.
^'^" Ibid, pp 475 (No. 4), G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 ff.; P.L. Gupta,
/•>?. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff., DC. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff.
Ibid, pp. 585-586 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Sac, IV,
pp 152 ff, Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu), App , Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 ff., PI)
278
Lines 62-63, Stanza 62, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

?TkrH - JIIWUM ^ f^JslfeuUHHW^KH: II


Lines 64-65, Stanza 63, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^3|?^R-5<iiid !i{i<<Ij^M - tl^W<I I
^ ^ srg^JTRT i^lHf^N - ci<i|||^ct,t^ II
Lines 65-66, Stanza 64, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
31^[f(^gHT ^ ^wiJ^i^H H^+H. I

VIDE SUPRA Page 231, Cf puttT, and puttika : Measurement of Land*


The Samavedin Brahmanas of Srivatsa-gotra, hailing from POrvagrama in
Dakshipa-Ra^ha in the Gaucla country, received 300 puttis of land.
For keeping the account of the income and expenditure of the property, they
also received 150 puttis of land.

Gotra : family lineage, family descent, genealogical list of ancestors.


Gotras are named after celebrated teacher or R§is such as Kasyapa,
Bharadvaja, and Gotama, etc.
sagotra : Of the same Gotra (Family Lineage) Mentioned in the
Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of
the Pallavas Period
Lines 1-12, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

c^l+Mlc-iHIH^-^Hf^ ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 49, Cf Donee's gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or
Genealogical List of Ancestors*

^'^^ Ibid., pp. 606 (No 1) See also DC. Sircar and P. Seshadri Sastri, Ep. hid, XXXII,
pp. 91 fF.
279

gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of Ancestors


Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of
the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^"^^
Lines 85-87, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

^^^TT +ii(4i< - ^ - ^^^^ 4 ^ ^ r^MimiRuii foR^dfH^^fHH ^ ^ ii ^ -


51H^RH: II
...The record was written by Dan-adhikahn Bhatta Mallaya-panciita of
Kasmlra, son of Bhatta Vilasa alias Aryamasvamin, with the permission of
Vikramaditya, son of Kalidasa, the Sasan-adhikarika, Akshapatalika and
Mahaprachan da-darj danayaka.

gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of Ancestors


Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the
Chalukyas of Badami Period ^^^
Lines 61-66, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : Second Side.
. . . % F R ^ +IH+NH - 'it^FT ^ n j T ^ - ^TTFT - ?ft - f ^ - ^TRM^I^T^

c^wj|ii|44|u|: ^m TTiyc^ii|u|u| I
VIDE SUPRA Page 265, Cf vijaya-skandhSvara : Camp*

Vatsa-gotra, ParOsara-gotra, Va^i^fha-gotra, Saiteha-gotra, Hami-gotra,


K&syapa-gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of
Ancestors Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III,
of the Rashtraktitas Period

^'^^ Idem, pp. 534 (No 10). See also L.D. Baraett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp. 142 ff
Read opanam a
^'^^ Ihid., pp. 455 (No 2). See also L Rice, Ind Ant., VIH, pp. 23 ff. Cf. E. Hultzsch, Sll,
I,pp 146 ff.
Idem , pp 462-463 (No. 3) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 105 ff.
280

Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
...j^Tcnfq^RTciFr - ^^R+i^i^=h ^^WJ 3 # ^ ^ ^ - ^jR'tcq -^^ - wh( -
m^'^^ - H - sl^^^lR - HMlRc^-^'^^ - ^^^"^ - NdlH^'"" cil^-'Mc^l''"' -^ - ^TRTc^

- ^cH - ^TTft^ - ^TRH'^"^ - flsl^-^lR - RT^ - 3 ^ - ^>?R^''"- I H«rT ^ -

Hidf^W - ^Ifdc^ - ^T^R^'^"'' - ^ I H M - q R I ^ - WJt^ - W^ - ^''"^ sl^^lR

- ^ferzg^ - JT^' I jm\^ ^n^ - ^w^^ - d-^^i^wti - ^ I H M - ^RT^ -


^TIT^ - ^ ^ ^ - ^ s l ^ ^ l R - =^FR: - 3 ^ m I C I ^ «<lfdci| - S ^ - ?PTt^ -

^ff^ - ^sl^-^lR - ^ l | ^ - 3 ^ - W^: I cT«n cJIfdcij - Hc^f^ -

^WM^I'Od - ^ T ^ t i W i ) ^ - flsi^^lR - 3 ^ - ^JTR: I ^m <h-^\i^ - c<l^c^

- ^ J R ^ - H ^ - J m ^ ^ F ^ - fls<^-^lR - "^^ ^ " ^ ^TlJntvq: ss(\ - Mld^^dH

- ^cf^^Jld - ?TRT - ^ 5 ^ - 5 1 ^ - illHI^-d< fejJ^ d w - m^J

ilf^WidHIMccJd: ? O T # k - i W : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*
....Granted the village of Limbaramika, situated in the village group of
Sarakachchha-Twelve in the Pratishthana-bhukti to a group of
Brahmanas for keeping up the five great sacrifices and other duties.

897
Possibly vajasaneyi.
898
Possibly Bhavdditya.
Read putra.
Read pitamahadevah
Read tatha
902 „ , -•
Read vajasaneyi.
Possibly Trivikramah
Read tat-traividya.
Read sa
Read /a//?a
281

gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of Ancestors


Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the
Rashtrakutas Period '^^'^
Lines 60-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

^ ' ^ ' ' - ^HsI^^lRu] ^IM+^K ^W^^'^ - qi^FT I ' W - ^ ^STTR - ^m I

- ^if^iK^^W - ^mFT I R^3pi?T - 3^FT I frlR^TT^^^^ ^ Tif^: | ^q^TR r#Ff

gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of Ancestors


Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II,
of the Pallavas Period ^^^
Lines 1-2, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate.

"^"^ Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5). See also S.R, Bhandarkar, J.B.B.KA.S., XXHI, pp. 116 ff,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Itid., XVni, pp. 243 ff.
Read Bharadvajagni.
909 „ . , _ .
Read ... vesyaijgi...
Read Baraspatyaram.
911
Perhaps dvaja-gotra Vajasaneya...
912
Read kramavit-pautraya.
913
Read Narasimhadlk^itaya.
914
Read tad-visaya.
915
Read tad-gotraya.
Read tasmin-dese.
Read trivikrama.
Read t/eie.
919
Read vatsa.
'^^" /Jf/w., pp. 608-609 (No 2). See also P.B. Desai, Ep Ind., XXIX, pp. 89 ff., cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Journ, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst., VIII, pp. 82 fF.; IX, pp. 25 ff.
282

3TV-qf^ - 5T% - W R - f l H " i f ^

gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of Ancestors


Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IIl,
92 1
of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 46-49, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III,
of the Rashtrakutas Period "
Lines 46-49, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

37tFR^ - ^liP^r^ - >7R5R - SRT - ^KSJ^ - WH^ - dM<N - ^d^^^lR -

VIDE SUPRA Page 197, Cipravara : Ancestors in a family up to four or five


generations upwards. Names of ancestors are uttered in a Sraddha and other
Vedic rites and rituals.*

gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or Genealogical List of Ancestors


Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II,
of the Pallavas Period ^^^
Lines 13-20, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 63, Cf Purpose*

'^^' Ihid, pp. 475 (No. 4). See also GH. Khare, Sour. Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 ff; PL
Gupta,Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff, DC. Sircar, ibid , pp 137 ff.
'^^^ Ibid., pp, 475.
Idem, pp 609-610 (No. 2) See also P.B Desai. Kp. Ind, XXIX, pp 89 tY, cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Joum, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Insi, Mil, pp 82 ff, IX, pp. 25 ff
283
...Paramesvaravarman-rs son and successor Narasimhavarman-II
issued, from Kanchlpura, the charter granting the village of Reyuru in the
Mel-Mu9Cirash^ra as a hrahmadeya^^'^ to the Brahmana
Kumaramandasarman, a resident of Kuravasri....

However, the caste system was followed by the lowering of women as a


class. In the Manu-Samhita, the fundamental doctrine of a command
perpetual subjugation is boldly laid down. This sapped the strength of the
community life. An interesting Vijayanagara Inscription gives a graphic
account of how Kanyasulka and Vardaksina (dowry) were prohibited by
scholars. Privileges enjoyed by the bride and bridegroom allowed by royal
command have been gathered from a man of thirty shall marry a maiden of
twelve etc. This ultimately resulted in the marriage of girls before puberty
as a sacred law. Dharma prescribed a single partner in life for a woman
while men had a variety of choices. The discouragement of the remarriage
of widows was accompanied by the growth of the custom of Sail which
mentioned on Sati-sionQ Inscription and m^tyuka-v^tti : death-grant.
However, this was looked upon as an act of heroism. According to Sattasiar,
the justice of the government would depend on the penance of the ascetics
and the charity of women.

• Public Life
Public Affair : Dispensation of justice was organised by the king in his own
court and in the villages what the elders meted out justice in cases of dispute
civil and criminal. The king could himself receive and dispose off petitions.
The temple was not disassociated from the justice of the land. It served the

924
925 rent-free holding of a Brahmapa
See A.L. Kroeber and Clyde Kluckhohn, Culture, A Critical Review of Concepts and
definitions, (New York, 1963), The book contains a vast number of collections of
definitions of Culture without forwarding a unified theory of Culture.
284
double purpose of extracting a monastery penalty from the criminal and
securing divine pardon for him.
VTrabhadra : Armed guards or Protectors of the Village Mentioned in the
Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period
Lines 57-58, Stanza 57, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

=1 puttikas of land to each of called Virabhadra protectors of the village


who were experts in bija-chchheda, siraschheda and kukshichchheda, etc.
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.

VTramu^thi : Armed Servants or Soldiers Mentioned in the Malkapuram


Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period "
Lines 58-59, Stanza 58, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf pa§aita : Right*


=10 puttikas of land to such 20 Viramushti soldiers. In addition, each of
the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of di nivartana in area.

The religious service shaped a new role for women. There arose a category
of women dedicated to the religious services in the temple known as
Devadasis. Later, the rise of a class of courteous enjoyed high honour and
distinction in society for example, the Amrapali, the daughter of a rich
citizen and a contemporary' of the Buddha may be cited.

Ihid, pp. 585 (No. 15) See also J Ramayya. Journ. Andhra Hist. Re.s. Soc. IV, pp
152 ^, Kakafiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp. 71 fF, PI)
927 '^
Read sirasccheda
285

The Hindu society contained diverse elements, both rich and poor. They
had a high degree of intellectual Culture and refined artistic sensibilities.
According to Megasthenes,
'The Indians live happily enough being simple in their manners and frugal.
They never drink wine except at sacrifices; theft is very rare... They seldom
go to the law."

• Moral
Moral : There were a blending of the Aryan and non-Aryan elements that
went to build the moral and social life that was part of ancient Indian
Culture. As far as the food and drink was concerned, vegetarianism was
popularised by the Jainas, the Buddhists and the Brahmins, while another
section of society was not inhibited in their choice of food or drink. Non-
vegetarianism and chewing of betel leaves was common. The dress,
cosmetics, and ornaments consisted of a variety of things. For example, the
ornaments consisted of toe rings; waistband etc. while some sections wore
silk besides cotton.
ka^thikS : Necklace Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate
Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 18-20, Stanza 12, Sardulavikrldita, First Side, and Second Plate : First
Side.

'^^^/A/J, pp. 585.


'^^'^ Ibid, pp. 474 (No, 4), G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 ff; PL. Gupta,
Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff.; DC Sircar, ibid , pp. 137ff.
286
The Inscriptions refer to Mukuta (crown) which was studded with various
gems for the ornamentation of the head. The Kmuiala was the most
important ornaments for the ears. The usual ornaments for the men were
necklaces, bracelets, and eardrops. The values held by them were greatly
influenced by the super stitches and blind beliefs. This led the incredible
practice of untouchability. There were rituals connected with birth and
death, with rites for the dead carried out tliroughout the year.
Community or social services were evident at times of famine. The temples
undertook the feeding of people on a large scale. There were chJvarika :
provision for monk's gamients; provision for fire-places; provision for the
distribution of water etc.
Provision for Distribution of Water Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar
Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 8-11 Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.
^ ^ ^ flcdcTlchliiR - WS^ ^ ' T ^ PIT - % ?f^ - Wm - TOW - W^i

... For the amelioration of the suffering of the people during summer, were
set up centres for the distribution of water at five places, viz.
- the Makara-torana in the royal palace;
- the Yaksha-dvara adorned with the image of Mandalasiddhi Vinayaka;
- the front of the temple of Kamadeva close to the area where the chief
courtesans of the king lived;
- the courtyard of the temple of the god Kalapriya; and
- the above-mentioned pavilion named Sarvalokasraya.

Provision for Fire-places Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar


Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period 93 i

'^''" Idem., pp 510 (No. 8) See also DC Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, ICp. hid, XXXV,
pp. 105 ff
287
Lines 12-16 Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.'^''"
^Ic^N'M - ^Wtq - q ^ - 5^ I WT^ - fl^i^f^MHl - MkiRid - fl^mcii -

TT^T^^S^FFrFf - liTH - ^JT^ - ^ T ^ - ^^RI^^^^IPT - ^R - q T O M m F ^ -

Similarly, fire-places were constructed for saving the poor people from cold
during winter, at five places, viz.
- the pavilion called Sarvalokasraya in the courtyard of the god
ManClalasiddhi^";
- two places near the temple of Kalapriya;
- the front of the temple of Sagarvesvara; and
- the vicinity of the temple of Bankesvara.

The Inscriptions mention the maintenance of charitable institutions,


hospitals, and colleges. A Kakatiyas Inscription from Malkapuram mentions
a maternity home and hospital.
prasuti-sSlS : Maternity Home; and arogya-sdla : Hospital Mentioned in the
Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period '^
Lines 47-48, Stanza 50, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
N<4lk*!f^sqt > ^ ^ - Sk - W^ =^ I

...The remaining land was allotted in three shares to the following :-


- the first to the god Pinakin;
r r

- the second to the students and the Suddha Saiva-matha; and

931
Ibid., pp. 514.
'^^^ Ibid., pp. 510 (No. 8) See also D.C. Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind, XXXV, pp
105 fF.
Vinayaka
934
Ibid., pp. 584 (No. 15). See also J Ramayya, Joum. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff.; Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No. 31 (pp 71 ff, PI).
288

- the third to the maternity home, the hospital and the establishment offering
free food to the Brahmanas. ^ '

Another Inscription in Tamil gives a long list of medicines stocked and the
quantity of each.
College; grama-kataka : Villages and Towns Mentioned in the Kandhar
Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period '''^
Lines 16-27, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Side.

cT«n jTKNii - ddl^^lWH ^^F^ - d^Hi«<'il % i r ? 3 R ^ fg^iRFft H^FVq^

%^ q ^ wm cmr =^ wi:z^ - ^Ri^d ^^JTO^^FT ^^fn^^" ^^^ i c^cjui^

I ' ^ M<mjd - <^RlvjIdN^c<ii - mRdl<4^c.q - ^J^qiur - q i ^ TO^ Hc^dH. I


VIDE SUPRA Page 235, Ci kharidika, and prastha : Measiu-e*
In order to meet the requirements of the college, situated on the bank of the
Nandi river in the Godavari valley, provision of two pmsthas^^^ of oil and
one prastha of salt daily was made.
For this purpose, arrangements had to be made for the storing of nine
khandikas of oil and four and a half khandikas of salt by purchasing the
articles from the Grama-kataka'''*.
> ETHICAL VALVES RECORDED IN THE INSCRIPTIONS
Ethical Values in the Peoples' Patterns of Life : A number of Inscriptions
record the gradual adoption of their languages, manners and customs of the

'^^^ IhiJ., pp 574.


Ihid., pp. 513 (No. 8). See also DC Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind. XXXV, pp
105 ff.
937
Probably khandtka
prastha. Measure
939
grama-kataka. Villages and Towns
289
people. They were finally connected to the Hindu society by matrimonial
ties.
karu : Artisan Class; Makers of Objects in Gold, Copper, Stone. Bamboo:
ayaskumbha, and napita : Barber Mentioned in the Malkapurani Stone-
pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period ^^"
Lines 58-59, Stanza 58, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cipa^a^a : Right*

Lines 59-60, Stanza 59, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 160, Cfsilpin : Artist, Artisan*


...makers of objects in gold, copper, stone, bamboo and ayaskumbha, and
sthapati, karu, napita and silpin,
=1 puttikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
941
mvartana m area.
...The 1 Kashmirian, 14 songstresses, 6 Kara<fi-^\2iyQxs, 2 Brahmana cooks
and 4 servants, 6 Brahmanas attached to the matha and sattra, the 10 Chola
ascetics of all the Vanias, called Vlrabhadra protectors of the village who
were experts in bija-chchheda, siraschheda and kukshichchheda, etc., 20
Viramushfi soldiers, makers of objects in gold, copper, stone, bamboo and
ayaskumbha, and sthapati, karu, napita and silpin, =10 puttikas of land to
such soldiers, =1 puttikas of land to each of these 73.
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.

Ibid., pp. 575, 585 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, W.
pp. 152 ff., Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu) See also App., Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 ff, PI)
' Ibid., pp. 574.
290
However, the ancient Hindu society failed to develop a nationalistic feeding.
This was due to the rigid caste system that wove itself into the patterns of
living in the society.

• Var^-asrama-vyavasthapana
Theorists have viewed the social structure and institutions through two
concepts viz. Varna and Asrama
• Varna. Social Order
The Varnas were the Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras. The
Inscriptions refer to varn-asrama, varrj-asrama-drarma, varn-asrama-
vyavasthapana, wealthy Brahmins and the te.xts studied by them gave an
insight into the Vedas, rituals, phonology, and legends.
var^a : Social Order, chaturvarna, and chaturvvarnya : Belonging to the
Four Vartjas (Castes) Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription
of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^
Lines 55-57, Stanza 56, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 174, Cfmatha : Temple, or Monastery*


6 Brahmanas attached to the matha and sattra,
...the 10 Chola ascetics of all the Varnas,
=1 puttikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.'^^''

Chaturvarrfa, and chaturvvarnya : belonging to the four varnas (castes) :-


Bhahmana, K§atriya, Vaisya, and Sudra.

^^^ md.,^\, 585.


'^^^ Ihid.^ pp. 574.
2Q1
chaturvarna, and chaturvvarttya : Belonging to the Four Vamas (Castes)
Mentioned in the Pakhal Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Ganapati, of
the Kakatiyas Period ^^'^
Lines 26-31, Stanza 6, First Side.

^ ' ^ -M^MR^I ^ ^ 5ftfcT - ^TFTT: II

Chaturvarna, and chaturvvarnya : belonging to the four varnas (castes) -


Bhahmana, K^atriya, Vaisya, and Siidra.
chaturvarna, and chSturvvarnya : Belonging to the Four Vamas (Castes)
Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of
Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 45-48, Stanza 20, Sardulavikridita, First Side.
^jMlvj^^'*^ W^ - ^^m WiNcl ^ - ^ri.<ci|| ^

W-^W -m.- "jfiNrn MvH!i<IWi4kd M^^JI^cil: ||

Chaturvarfja, and chaturvvarnya : belonging to the four varnas (castes) :-


Bhahmana, K§atriya, Vaisya, and Sudra.

Ihid., pp. 560 (No. 14), L.D. Barnett, Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No. 4, pp 2
fF., cf Kdkatiyasamchika, App., pp. 50 ff
945
Read vyavasthah
Idem , pp. 579 (No. 15). See also J Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Sac. IV, pp
152 fF., Kdkatiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App , Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 ff, P1)
947
Ketid sdmrdjye.
292

Brahma-k.saira, Brahma-kyafnya : family with mixed Brahmana-k.^atnya


bloods, K.satriyas : the ruling class, had the duty of fighting during war and
governing during peace; DJkshila : Brahmanical surname; Vaidya :
physician or his community; and Kayasiha : official designation and
community are mentioned in Inscriptions.
brahmapura, and hrahmapun : Brahmana Setlement Mentioned in the
Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period

Line 56, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

Brahmaita Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate Inscription of


Ahavamalla
Lines 36-38, Stanza 18, Anustubh (Sloka). Second Plate : First Side.
cTR c^=bl[H<IHf^ ^<IHf^c| ^TfUT: I

chM^^lsfq J]J?|^bi| f ^ ^ i j i l ^ ^ _ v ^ : II

VIDE SUPRA Page 50, Cf Donee*


Kadamba Vijayaditya has been introduced in the record as the person, who
had created the agrahara of Huppavalji. to, which the donee Brahmanas
belonged.

Samavedin Brahmanas Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 62-63, Stanza 62, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^ - ^UKitilij - ^ - Tm - ^^l^W: I

'^^^ Ihid.^ pp. 457 (No 3); Kielhorn, /:,/;. Ind^ III pp 105 ff
Ibid., pp 757 (Supplement No 4), R.N Gura\, Studies in Indian Epigraphy (Journ.
Kp. Soc. Ind),\,pp 135 ff
fhid., pp 585-586 (No. 15) See also J Ramavya, Journ Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV,
pp. 152 ff; Kdkatlyasamcika (Telugu), App , Inscription No. 3 1 (pp. 71 ff, PI).
293

?fkrR - JTINU?) ^ f^sil^J'JIIHIIH^KH: II


Lines 64-65, Stanza 63, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^ ^ K - ^ i i l c i !i{l«ls^M - ii-bfd^l I

q;^ q ^ ^I^STRT iJIHf'MW - cq^7T%^ II


Lines 65-66, Stanza 64, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

^c^l^c^ 5B ^ Srl^JRt M'^iMdH. II


VIDE SUPRA Page 231, Cfpultf, andpuUika : Measurement of Land*
The Samavedin Brahma^as of SrIvatsa-gotra, hailing from Purvagrama in
Dakshi^a-RaClha in the GauQla country, received 300 puttis of land.
For keeping the account of the income and expenditure of the property, they
also received 150 puttis of land.

Brahmana Cooks and Servants Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period ^^'
Lines 54-55, Stanza 55, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
^^^^ - ciKHI^^ ^ r ^ ??ET - W^^ I

W^ f r fe^HI^I^" =^^^: M R ^ K + | : II
...2 Brahmana cooks and 4 servants,
=1 puttikas of land to each of these ...
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
954
nivartana in area.
Vaidya : Physician, or his Community Mentioned in the British Museum
Copperplate Inscription of NedufijaClaiyan, of the Pandyas Period '^^^

"^^^ Ibid., pp. 575, 585.


Sk Karala
Read dvijanmauau
Ibid., pp. 574 (No. 15); J. Ramayya, Journ. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp 152 ff;
Kdkatlyasamcika (Telugu) See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp 71 ff, PI)
Idem., pp. 645 (No. 7). See also H. Krishna Sastri, Ep. hid. Vol XVII, pp 291 ff:
cf V, Venkayya, An. Rep. S. hid Ep., 1908, pp 50 ff
294
Lines 142-143, Stanza 18, Nine Plate : Second Side.

Vaidya : Physician, or His Community Mentioned in the Malkapuram


Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period '^^^'
Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side,
q^ - ^ T ^ - !^HIU||<J|i ^l|^r^f^|4Wfi| ^ I

<iilHWIM ^ H ^ R ^ 5 f | ^ ^^^ II
VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers. Interpreters*
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramana, sahitya, agama, Vaidya'^^^, and
Kayastha
-2 puttikas of land to each of these ....

The Vaisya belonged to the mercantile class and were knowledgeable on all
manner of merchandise e.g. Juvels, perfumes spices etc.
Rigveda mention the Sudra, who was there for the service of the other three
classes.
kutumbin : Agriculturist House-holder Mentioned in the Yehvarru
Copperplate Inscription of Amma-II Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas
of Veiigl Period '
Lines 30-36, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.

'^'"/A/J, pp 584-585
1)57
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
pnfiikd. Measure
fhid.^pp. 518-519 (No 9) See also J F Fleet.///t/./I///., XII, 1883, pp. 91 ff.
295

^ fRJ^ - % - ^fffcl - 1 7 ^ - cTZ - ^ffsH - TO - iM - i ^ ^ ^ - R ^ -

...Amma-II addressed the Kulumhms, headed by the Rashtrakutas, who


inhabited the district of Velanandu, and informed them of the grant of the
village of Elava^'ru, with the relinquishment of all taxes, to the Suvarna-
bhandagara-Srlkarapa-mukhya^''' Koramiya.

• Asrama
In the Brahmanical religion, there were four Asramas. Brahmacari : leading
a celibate and austere life, the Gnhasta : a householder fulfilling worldly
desires, Vanaprastha : time spent in meditation and penance and Sanyasm :
a hermit or head of a monastery permitted one time meal of Tila and
Tandula.
brahmacharya : Status of a Brahmacharin (Student) Mentioned in the
Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
Lines 35-36, Stanza 40, Arya.
?Tce - 5RkT^ - f ^ - jfR^ - ^ - #nHT - gVJE^ I

The Brahmin succeeded in having a position of superiority. There is also


definite evidence to prove the existence of slavery from the Vedic times.
The Sm^iis refer to the different ways to slaver e.g. by birth, captivity, gift

Read... t-dnat-addhata
head clerk of the treasury
296

mdebtedness etc. The great Buddha denounced the distmctions of caste and
proclaimed the equality. However, this was never accepted by the
Brahmins.
Brahmanas of the great agrahara Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate
Inscription of Ahavamalla
The charter records the grant of the village of Bellavura in Navilugunda-40
within Beluvala-300 to 102 Brahmanas of various Gotras of the great
agrahara of Huppavalli...

The values influenced a pattern social behaviour. The rigid caste system had
a disastrous effect in the Hindu society, hampering the development of
intellect, education, trade, and commerce. There was an absence of national
feeling because of the division of people on the lines of caste. This
succeeded in keeping large sections aloof and ignorant of the changes in the
taking place elsewhere. The ancient Indian Culture freely welcomed and
absorbed the foreign invaders. The process was one of assimilation and
absorption and as the Inscriptions, record there was a gradual adoption of the
language, manners and customs of the people.
The Greeks, the Parthians, the Sakas, and the Kushanas were absorbed in the
mainstream of Indian Culture. The expansion of the Ar>'an Culture over
Deccan and South India is represented by the Ramayana.
As with other aspects of Indian Culture, religion was predominant in the
community and public life of the people. The temple was not just a religious
but a social institution as well. It owned property, which was tax-free.
Several economic activities such as metal and stone sculptures, floriculture

Idem., pp 546 (No. 12). See also Fleet, hut Am . II, pp 298 ff. H. Luders, Ep. //?J.,
VI, pp 94 ff
963
fhid, pp. 751 (Supplement No 4). See also R N Gurav. Studies //? Indian Epigraphy
(Journ. Ep. Soc. Ind), I, pp. 135 ff
297

etc. provided employment to a variety of people in the village. Besides


these, the temple was not disassociated from the justice of the land.
The values and moral outlook was greatly influenced by what was stated in
the ancient text of Manu Smriti, for example the eight forms of marriages
etc., the king's authority was never questioned as the Manu Smriti states the
Divine rights of the king. However, it works the other way round, with the
king declaring that his happiness lay in the well beings of his subjects

> SUMMARY
We have presented some aspects of values and patterns of life in the then
society, such as community life, public life, and moral and ethical values in
the peoples' patterns of life.
The Greeks, the Parthians, the Sakas, and the Kushanas were absorbed in the
mainstream of Indian Culture. The expansion of the Aryan Culture over
Deccan and South India is represented by the Ramayana, the inferior
position of women, the entrenchment of the caste system, the acceptance of
the superiority of the Brahmans became un-acceptable mode in which
ancient Indian society functioned.
As with other aspects of Indian Cuhure, religion was predominant m the
community and public life of the people. The temple was not just a religious
but a social institution as well. It owned property, which was tax-free.
Several economic activities such as metal and stone sculptures, floriculture
etc. provided employment to a variety of people in the village. Besides
these, the temple was not disassociated from the justice of the land.
The values and moral outlook was greatly influenced by what was stated in
the ancient text of Manu Smriti for e.g. the eight fonns of marriages etc. the
298

king's authority was never questioned as the Manu Smriti states the Divine
rights of the king. However, it works the other way round, with the king
declaring that his happiness lay in the well beings of his subjects.
The Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period states a stipulated amount to be paid at the time of
deepotsave-bhanga (Diwali festival. This shows festivals, which were
conducted at periodic intervals and revolved around the temple were an
important part of public life. The values and moral outlook was greatly
influenced by the Manner Smiriti e.g. Svayamvara: ceremony in which a girl
chooses her husband. As foreign invaders entered India, a number of
Inscriptions record the gradual adoption of their languages manners and
customs of the people, the Varna, Social order and the caste system became
entrenched and all social structures and institutions have been viewed
through them. The Yelivarru Copperplate Inscription of Amma-II
Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of VengT Period mention Kutumbin -
agriculturist house-holder. The dispensation of justice was undertaken by
the king himself The dress or ornaments consisted of a variety of things and
there was a blending of Aryan and non-Aryan elements.

L Ethics and Moral Values Recorded in the Inscriptions : The primary


data also shows that the study of the known Indian Culture yields ample
information about some aspects of values and patterns of life in the then
society, such as community life, public life, and moral and ethical values in
the peoples' patterns of life of the society that existed in ancient times. D
/7i ^ 1^ ^ i^ ^ i^ ^ 1^ ^ i^ ^ 7*i 1^ ^ ^ ^ ^ T^ ^ 7^ 1^ T^ ^ /Ti ^ ^ ^

e) Political Ideas, Jurisprudence


and Institutions in the Inscriptions

> THE MODES OF JURISPRUDENCE

• Imperial Titled
• Dynastic Appellation (Name)
• Royal Epithet
• Epithet
• Style and Titled
• Royal Titled
• Titled
• Surname and Family Name

> ADMINISTRATIVE ORGANISATIONS

• The King
• The Ministers
• The Council
• The Bureaucracy
> VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN THE INSCRIPTIONS

• Chief
• Subdivisional Officers
• District Magistrates
• Village Headmen
• Village Elders or Councillor
• Administrative Officers^ or Ruling Officer
• Smaller Executive Officers
• Departmental Heads
• The Powers and Functions
• The Constitution
• The Committees
• Larger Corporate Organisations

> PA TRONA GE AND EXECUTORS

• The Executor (Ajna or Ajnapti); Composer (Rachita);


Writer (Likhita); and Engraver (Ptttaka)

> LA WAND JUSTICE AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


299

e) Political Ideas, Jurisprudence


and Institutions in the Inscriptions
The succeeding five sub-chapters were based on primary data. Of these, in
the fourth e) sub-chapter we have studied the modes of jurisprudence,
administrative organisations, village community, patronage and executors,
and law and justice, etc., as found in the Inscriptions. The fourth a), b), c),
and d) sub-chapters gave an account of Language, Art, and Aesthetics as
Reflected in the Inscriptions; Religion and Ideology from the
Inscriptions; Economic Systems as Expressed in the Inscriptions; and
Ethics and Moral Values Recorded in the Inscriptions levels of the
respondents.

Culture may be seen as a social aspect of the super organic universe, which
is made up of the interacting individuals with their inter-group relationships.
As such, authority, political ideas, and institutions form the cultural heritage
of the people; Indology is a set of ideas that form the basis of an economic
or political theory or those that are held by a particular group or a person.
The discovery of Kautilyas Arthasastra revolutionised the understanding of
political institutions that existed in ancient India.
Likewise, the discovery of the tribal coins and the unravelling of the
Inscriptions have helped to reconstruct the authorities and political ideas in
ancient Indian society. For instance, it is gathered from the Inscriptions that
the Ghatikas^^ at Kanchi participated in the royal election.

ghatika : Collge of Brahmanical Learning, or Centre for Testing Learning of the


Twice Bom.
300

The origin of Kingship could have originated in the concept of a protector or


the theory of divine origin as stated in the Manu Smfti.
The structure of administration was four tiers in nature. The ultimate
authority lay with the king. However, the different levels consisting of the
minister, the council, bureaucracy and the local administration compares
very well with modem democracy. It was monarchy at its most effective.
The whole state was divided into small administrative unit. The village
council was responsible for collecting taxes and maintaining accounts. The
collection of taxes and administration was greatly influenced by what was
stated in the Arthasdstra. Thus, the King always took describes after
consulting his ministers. Administration was made between ethics and
politics, but the personal qualities of the king were stressed.
The king was himself dispensed justice. As such, the subjects could always
approach the king when they wanted justice. An example of this, found in
literature, is the Kannagi episode, where the king is approached directly.
Loyai Officers Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of
Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^^
Lines 32-36, Stanzas 35-36, Sragdhara, Second Plate : First Side.

I^ ^ ^^^*?WR:I7F?TRT W^ - ' ^ - S^ZT - #TR^^^ - J7I3TT

^^'^ Idem., pp 485 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp. 116 ff.;
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind, XVIII, pp. 243 ff
' Read vyapta klrUis=triloklm nija.
KQa.dJanma
Read stheya
Read sopana
301

^c^HMi ^ ^ - "mxi - H r ^ r f - ^ - fP-^dHIH, I

?JlHlkH^WH<^ | g - 5cT - ^^R^Slte^: Wi^llfw II


...When Anupama was succeeded by his son Amoghavarsha, the
feudatories, ministers, and relatives, giving deceitful counsel through false
oaths, killed loyal officers and became independent.
However, one Patalamalla^^'' overpowered the unruly circle of vassals.

The Inscriptions also bear witness to the lamps that were lit in the temple in
order to seek expiation for convicting crime. The king made use a particular
of a well-knit system of spies. The learned Brahmms helped m the
interpretation of laws. The administration organisation and dispensation of
justice was thus, of a high order.

> THE MODES OF JURISPRUDENCE


As Found in the Inscriptions The Authority or Jurisdiction, and Invest :
Authority is power to give orders and make others obay. Tlie Lord created a
king for the protection of this whole creation, taking eternal particles of
Indra, of Yama, of the Surya, of Varun, of the Moon and the lord of wealth
(Kubera). It may be the king was chosen by common consent. There was an
understanding of a social contract made for the wise ruler was expected to

Keadyad-anu
971
Read meva.
972
Read ya/ah
Govinda-III
974
probably Kakka of Gujarat
302

abide by well thought out decision of councillors, office bearers, subjects


and members attending the meeting and never by his own opinions.
There were "Title" (right, ownership; appellation, designation, style, or
invest) used to describe the kings as 'Lord of the Universe' for example,
Indra, Varuna, Maharajadhiraja etc.

• Imperial Titled
Chakravartin : Imperial Titled Mentioned in the Pakhal Stone-pillar
Inscription of the time of Ganapati, of the Kakatfyas Period ^^^
Lines 17-19, Stanza 4, Anustubh (Sloka).
^d«^M^I^<M - TR - ^ m - RSRH. I

VIDE SUPRA Page 25, Cf Types of Inscription*

Chakravartin : Imperial Titled Mentioned in the Leiden Copperplate


Inscription of Rajaraja-I, of the Cholas Period
Lines 86-87, Stanza 36, Anustubh (Sloka), Fourth Plate : Second Side.
? r « l ? ^ ^r^^ F^ - m r -^^elHHI I

Chakravartin : Imperial Titled Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


VTraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Penod
Line 15, Stanza 20, Indravajra.

' Ibid., pp. 561 (No. 14). See also L.D. Bamett, Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No
4, pp. 2 ff.; cf Kdkatiyasamchika, App., pp. 50 ff
0*7 A

Ibid, pp. 620 (No. 4), Leiden University Museum, The Netherlands (Holland), N
Sastri and Burgess, Arch. Surv, S. ind, IV, pp. 204 fF.; K.V. Subrahmanya Aiyer, Ep.
/ « ^ , XXII, pp. 238 ff.
077
Idem., pp. 544 (No. 12), See also Fleet, Ind Ant., U, pp. 298 ff.; H. Luders, Ep. Ind.
VI, pp. 94 ff.
Samastabhuvanasraya Sripnthvlvallabha Maharajadhiraja Faramesvara
Paramahhattaraka Viraballajadeva, the lord of the city of Dvaravati, from
the victorious camp at Lokkigundi.

Chakravartin ; Imperial Titled Mentioned in the Motupalli Stone-pillar


Inscription of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 97-101, Stanza 22, MalinI, East Face.

3 m JIUlMH^cl: s^ - TTfl^gTRT -

^j^ g ^ - >|^ r ^ -A^A^ II

Chakravartin : Imperial Titled Menrioned in the Pakhal Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas Period
Lines 223-229, Stanza 41, Sardulavikridita, Fourth Side.
^lHr*l*M - ^ R ^ - VR^ - ^\r\\rH - ^ - ^W:

5c5M - f F # - 5 n ^ - «bc|^dl ^lii^^t^Tll S^TVTTcl^ I

^ tp^ MclTiHIM =^ 4H<lRc?i'^dlM fTFT - ^ ^ ^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 25, Cf Edict*

Read dorbhala
979
Read prasiddhah
'^^" /6/c/., pp. 550 (No. 13), E. Hultzsch, Ep. lud. XII, pp. 188 ff., cf An. Rep. Ep , 1909-
10, pp. 106-07.
981
Ihid, pp. 571-572 (No. 14) See also L D Barnett, Hyderabad Archaeological Series.
No. 4, pp. 2 ff., cf KdkalTyasamchika, App , pp 50 ff
304

...The said Jagadala-mummadi, subordinate of the Kakatiya king, made the


grant of a temple and five nivartanas of land, together with a tank, in favour
of the god Ramanatha^^l^^^
r

Chakravartin : Imperial Titled; and Srimatpratapachakravartin Mentioned


in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period
984

Lines 10-17, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 145, CfAchdrya : Title*

Srimatpratapachakravartin : A Sovereign King Full of Glory (Wealth) and


Valour; Pratdpa-chakravartin : Title Mentioned in the Gadag Stone
Inscription of Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
Lines 31-33, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 267, Cf Skandhdvdra : Camp*

982 A-
Siva
'^^^ Ibid, pp. 560.
"^^ Ibid., pp. 537-538 (No. 11). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 219 f
"^^^ Idem., pp. 545-546 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind Ant., U, pp. 298 ff, H Luders, F.p.
Ind., VI, pp. 94 ff.
Read siddhi
305
Samasiahhuvanasraya Sriprithvivallahha Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara
Paramabhattaraka Viraballaladeva, the lord of the city of Dvaravati, from
the victorious camp at Lokkigundi.
r

Srlmatpratdpachakravartin : a sovereign king full of glory (wealth) and


valour.
• Dynastic Appellation (Name)
Hariti-putra : Dynastic Appellation (Name) Mentioned in the Yehvarru
Copperplate Inscription of Amma-ll Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas
of Vengi Period
Lines 1-7, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate.
#Trrt Wm - ^ ^ - fl'H^HM - HHci|!f|4?M|U||^«'^ f l ^ - 3^FTt ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Ci varaha-lanchhana ; Emblem*

HSrTti-putra : Dynastic Appellation Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate


Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and
Kalyana Period ^
Lines 3-6, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate
f^^ - WW^ - g ^ - f l f ^ ^ H H - ^]^^ - -H4?l5<|U|( f i ^ - ^m #|R|chl -

^ - 3WT^ - c5ig - ii^dMM^lR - ^ n ^ - f ^ l R t W<\ - ^ 7 1 ^ - MKif^dHI

^JTM^ - ^ - TOl^-^Ts^ W^ - W^ - ^ - ^^M\ ^I'T^ - HKN^I -

M^KWlRd - ^ - ^?1^ - ^ 5 t 3 ^ ^ - ^ - ^ i i ^ d K l l d i M - ^u^ciHJ - WJ^

g^^rra^- m - C^NJTSPT - f ^ - i f ^ - i%?PTT - Rc^iR - ra^ - ?fTRt v^

- <HH l*i-f^c| ^ : I

'^^^ Ibid., pp. 517 (No. 9) See also J F Fleet, fnd Ant^ XII, 1883, pp. 91 ff.
ReadA/a//avva..
^'*^^' Idem., pp. 525 (No 10) See also L D. Barnett, Ep hid., XII, pp. 142 IT
306

H&rtti-putra : Dynastic Appallation Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.
...^rRm - ^m ^^^<h - *^l<HH^k^ - in^fwicjKdHl...
VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Cfvaraha-lanchhana : Emblem*
...The Inscription is one of the Western Chaiukya Maharajadhiraja
Paramesvara Bhattaraka Kirtivarman-II Satyasraya styled
Sripnthivlvallabha.

• Royal Epithet
MururSyaraga^da : Royal Epithet Mentioned in the Kaiichipuram
Copperplate Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara
Period ^"^^
Lines 58-60, Stanza 25, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.
iMIItKM ^r^chil ^ <MM<ilii^i: I

MadhyamalokapSla=Pa/ichamalokapSla : Royal Epithet Mentioned in the


Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pallavas
Period ^^^
Lines 3-5, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate.

'^'^'^ Ibid., pp. 452-453 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind Ant., VHI, pp. 23 ff Cf E. Hultzsch.
SII, I,pp 146 ff.
Ibid., pp. 592 (No. 16); S.V. Venkatesvara and S.V. Visvanatha, Ep. Ind, XIV, pp
170 ff
^'^^ Ibid., pp. 608 (No. 2), P.B Desai, Ep. Ind., XXIX, pp. 89 ff., cf V. Prabhakara Sastri.
Joum, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst., VIII, pp. 82 fF., IX, pp. 25 ff.
307

In the Uruvupalli and Pikira grants, the expression reads Lokapalanam


panchamasya lokapalasya, whereas it is Lokapalanam panchamasya in the
Vilavatti grant. The expression Madhyamalokapala and Lokapalanam
panchama refer to the king/^'^'

• Epithet
Paramamahesvara, Paramabrahmatiya Epithet Mentioned in the
Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of
the Pallavas Period
Lines 1-12, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.
...MvjiwivjiH m - qi^^ - Rr^ - i^K - ^ii^^^i - <lmc(^"i - q ^ f e j i - FIC^
- W^ - mnmiii^i'- mHsiiiUM: ^zq^j^ - ^^ - ^>T^: ^ - M<Hiicj<c<4-HI

VIDE SUPRA Page 49, Cf Donee's gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or
Genealogical List of Ancestors*

ParamabhSgavatah,^^^ Paramamahesvarah, and Paramabrahma^ya :


Epithet Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of
Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pallavas Period "^
Lines 8-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : Second Side.

^T5Tf^ - g ^ ^ccf-H-t^^ WMJJ]^: MiHHHWd: W W l t ? ^ :

^^^ Ibid., pp. 608.


Ibid, pp 606 (no. 1) See also DC Sircar and P Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind, XXXII,
91 fF
This and the following two expressions may also be taken as qualifying Bappa-
bhattaraka, in which case we need not separate them
Ibid, pp. 609 (No. 2). See also P.B. Desai, Ep. Ind., XXIX, pp 89 ff., cf V.
Prabhakara Sastri, Joum, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst, VIII, pp. 82 ff.; IX, pp 25 ff.
308

VIDE SUPRA Page 38, Cf Pedigree and Donor*


The donor was the Paramabhattaraka Paramahrahmanya king who was
devoted to the feet of the Bappa-hhattaraka'^'^^.

Paramabrahmatf^ya : Epithet Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate


Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pa] ;vas Period
Lines 3-5, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate.
MdlM)MHd - ?1^5Wn^^^ ^^Hc*)*MWf^ ^ - ; ^ R T - H^-^HfM MiH^^^^f^
309

Bhattaraka : Lord Mentioned in the Vakkaieri Copperplate Inscription of


Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period
Lines 13-31, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First Side, Second Side, and
Third Plate : First Side.
fV_<vr>

W^ ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 268, Cf pali-dhvaja : Flags in a Row; trairSjya : Group of
Three Kingdoms*

BhattSraka : Lord Mentioned in the Vakkaieri Copperplate Inscription of


KIrtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ' ^ '
Lines 48-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : Fust Side.

^ ^ ^ - " I R ^ +NlMrlMi4^N ^Tt ^ ^ f P T T ^ W^ ^«v:^ d<H«-d<Hcl

^cTq^7]'7R^FP^#r5?3':?FTc^ R^JT^T-^^ *-^flHHc^ R f f e - grfq^ ^ ^ ^ ^ virp -

• Royal Titled
MaharSjadhiraja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaieri Copperplate
Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period

^""VA/t/„ pp. 454-455.


'""' Ibid, pp. 454-455
'""^ Ibid, pp. 454-455.
310

Lines 13-31, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First Side, Second Side, and
Third Plate : First Side.

m...

t\<<k>^ mWH^i^W^i ...


. . . ^ - yvHWfcd4-4^ - Mfllfydl^l<^ Rl^cji-4^: ^tfrf ^ ^ - ^^r^TT?^^ - ^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 268, Cf pSli-dhvaja : Flags in a Row; trairajya : Group of


Three Kingdoms*

Adhirdja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription


of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
1003

Lines 43-45, Stanza 40, Sragdhara, Second Plate : First, and Second Side.

<)c*rdlcQ - cJHHM^^iH flR-HI^ - ^ ^ ^ = ^ : I

^^JfTT ilcMdlM - TO? - cfR^ - ^^<:4)ld - W^ - f^: II


... Srlp^-ithvlvallabha Mahdr&jadhirdja-paramesvara-paramabhattaraka
Tribhuvanamalla addressed the Rashtrapati, Vishayapati, Gramakutaka,
Ayuktaka, Niyuktaka, Adhikarika, Mahattara and others who may be
associated with the gift land from time to time in respect of his grant of
Niragumda-grama^^^'* in Vikkiga-70 within Kokali-500 in favour of 300
learned Brahmanas of Dravida-desa.
311

Maharaja, and Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri


Copperplate Inscription of KIrtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami
Period ''''
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate First Side.

- ^ - +1|T1«^U| - tjra^k^^ - JTIRR^^tTPTIriTSTRTOT - ^TOTTJ -

^+c?ilTl<MH)Ac|< - ? t e ^ ^ - MiMiFmiTl - M'^^^cKiilc^^fdf^J W^W( -

VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Civardha-lanchhana : Emblem*

Mah&rdjddhirdja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Vakkalen Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period '^*'"
Lines 57-61, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : First Side, and Second Side.
TTI - ^^^^ - Hiiuw - ^ W - ^iki<w N% finiMd^i - ^ ^ m w ^ -
^m^ - q^ - MdN«i<HIMHd - ^TFFcf - i ^ - W^ - ^ - $?[ - ^T^HfeT -

VIDE SUPRA Page 314, CiBhattdraka : Lord*

Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate


1007
Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period

'""' Ihid., pp. 452-453 (No 2). See also L Rice, ///J. Ant, VIU. pp 23 ff. Cf E
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp 146 ff
'"•^^/A/c/., pp. 454-455.
'""^ Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Iiid, III, pp 105 tT
312

Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
^ =^ M<HH^I*K* - H^KMIWiM - ^^m - ^ - H<^KNrH ^'"*'*^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*


...ParamahhaUaraka Maha-Rajadhiraja Paramesvara Prithivivallabha
Prabhutavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva alias Govindaraja-III, the
son and successor of Dharavarshadeva alias Dhruva Nirupama, being
encamped near Pratishthana^"^^ and having bathed in the Godavari...

Maharaja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Safigh Copperplate Inscription of


Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakiitas Period "^'"
Lines 1-4, Stanza 2, Sragdhara, First Side.

c5ran^ - ^ - [ ^ - - H l ^ - <vjldPkKc^J«<4<(dM^I -

MahSrSfGdhirGja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ''^"
Lines 48-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : First Side.""^
. .^4Ri4)c<wi*f - H^KMIiy<M Hi^ii^i - MiK'h^ ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 315, CiBhaMraka : Lord*

Read... var^adeva.
Paithao, Aurangabad District, Maharashtra
"^"^ Ibid., pp. 495 (No. 6); Ceorge le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S, IV, pp 100 ff; J F Fleet.
/«£/. ^/7r,XII,pp. 249fF.
' " " Ibid., pp. 454-455 (No 2). See also L Rice, Ind Ant., VIII, pp 23 ff Cf E
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp. 146 ff.
Madhyandina-sakha : A Branch of the Sukla (White) Yajurveda
313

MahSrdjQdhiraja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period '"'^
Lines 48-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 315, Ct Bhattaraka : Lord*

Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-n, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period '"''^
Lines 31-37, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : First Side.
...^ 'jra^ ^^^^ - Hm\^Tmm - TO^^ - H^K*W W^ - ^^rh - ^ ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 280, Cf svayamvara : A Ceremony in which a Girl


Chooses her Husband Herself*

MaharajadhirGja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Sahgll Copperplate


Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashirakutas Period ^^^'^
Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagrahara : Rent-free Holding*

Maharaja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Velurpalaiyam Copperplate


Inscription of Nandivarman-III, of the Pallavas Period '^'^
Lines 27-29, Stanza 18, Sardulavikridita, Third Plate : First Side.

'"'•^ Ibid., pp. 454-455 (No 2) See also L Rice, hid Ant, Vlll, pp. 23 ff. Cf E.
Hultzsch, SIl, 1, pp 146 ff
'"""/A/J, pp. 453-454.
^ Sircar op cit., p. 500 (No 6). See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S, IV, pp.
100ff.,J.F Fleet, Ind. Ant, XII, pp 249 ff
'"'^ Ihid, pp. 612 (No 3), H Krishna Sastri, S. Ind Ins , II, Part V, pp 507 tT
314

^t^prit q%IT^^ q^^^ - H^KMf^ d^jll^H: I

3^Kc^^|u^JJ|o6Mw^^|[d ^^ ^«^Mc^i4)Ndi

Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate


Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period ""
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
^ =^ MiHH^K* - H ^ K M I N i M - ^ T ^ ? ^ - ?ft - ^3FT^^ - ^MM^j^ - ^om^ -

...From Manyakheta, Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Faramesvara


r f w

Sripcithivlvallabha Sri-Amoghavarsha Snvallabhanarendradeva


informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...

Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika)


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^*^'^'
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

'*^^^ Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff,
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVIII, pp 243 ff
Read ...dino.
Read .. .avasthiteua
Omit ka.
'"^' Idem, pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec, I, pp 15
ff., P.L. Gupta, £/?. Ind., XXXIV, pp 123 ff., DC Sircar, ibid , pp 137 tT
315

Faramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramcsvara Prabhutavarsha


Srivallabhanarendra Govinda-III...

Mahardja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription


of Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pallavas Period
Lines 3-5, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate.

fN /*s rs rs r r r\ rv rs

VIDE SUPRA Page 313, Ci Madhyamalokapdla=Pan€hamalokap&la : Royal


Epithet*

MaharSjGdhirdja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription


of Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period "^'^^
Lines 31-33, Stanzas -, Prose.
^ '^ ww^ - ^g^^TPsnr - ^ - imt - ^^^^ H^KMIW<M - m^ii^i - ^^^^
W^- ^KWHI - ^<cj<iyii(ci< - m ^ - ^ c w - ^TTM- fn^eijH - -r^wm -

'"^' /hid, pp 608 (No. 2), P.B Desai, A/A hid, XXIX, pp. 89 ff; cf V. Prabhakara
Sastri, Journ, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst, Vlll, pp 82 ff, IX, pp 25 ff
'"^^ /c/c-w , pp 545-546 (No 12) See also Fleet, bid. An/, II, pp 298 ff.; H. Luders, Ep.
/«J, VI, pp 94 ff
Read siddhi
316

%4iHrMdm*ciH - ?ft - ^ - '^^c^lob^*^! t ^ l H ^ i i i ^ W^l^ld Wvjl^f+-yNK: II


VIDE SUPRA Page 267, Cf Skandhavara : Camp*
Samastahhuvanasraya SrJprithvJvallahha Maharajadhiraja Paramcsvara
Paramabhattaraka Viraballaladeva, the lord of the city of Dvaravati, from
the victorious camp at Lokkigundi.

MahSrajadhiraJa : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription


of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period "^
Lines 10-17, Stanzas -, Prose.

- ^?5^c5frB^ - # R ^ 5 ^ - ^^rmf^ ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 145, CfAcharya : Title*
His Majesty Bhillamadeva, the refuge of the whole world, the illustrious
favourite of the earth, Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara Paramabhattaraka,
the ornament of Yadu's family,....

MahSrSjadhirUja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate


Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and
Kalyana Period "^^^
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 266, Cf Skandhavara : Camp*

MahSrajadhirSja : Royal Titled Mentioned in the Yehvarru Copperplate


Inscription of Amma-II Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of Vehgl
Period

•"^^ Ibid, pp. 537-538 (No. 11). See also Kielhorn, Kp. Ind, III, pp. 219 f
'"^^ Ibid., pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind, XII, pp. 142 ff.
*"^^ Ibid, pp. 518-519 (No. 9). See also J.F. Fleet, bid Ant., XII, 1883, pp 91 ff
317
Lines 30-36, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.
...TTRtvr - H ™ ^ ' " ^ ^ - WWd - ^ : Wf^ - ^^^m^ - ^ - Nvji-MIKHJ -

i\^i%t - M^<':JI-t^NH: flHI^^^r^ HI^IM^Id II


VIDE SUPRA Page 299, Cfkutumbin : Agriculturist House-holder*

• Titled
Paramesvara-paramabhatfaraka-mahamjadhirSja, Mah&rSjSdhirdja-
paramesvara-paramabhattSraka, ParamabhaftSraka-mahSr&j&dhirGja
Titled Mentioned in the Yelivarru Copperplate Inscription of Amma-II
Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of Vehgi Period ^^ *^
Lines 30-36, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.
^ fR^ - R3 - ^T^ - ^W - ^ - ^^ - vm - rm - q ^ ^ - R ^ -

m^ - dwdi«d.d"^^" - ww^ - ^ : fRR^ - ^^^rra^ - «ft - R i F n f e ^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 299, Cikutumbin : Agriculturist House-holder*

MahSrSjadhiraja-paramesvara-paramabhattSraka, Paramabhatfdraka-
maharajadhirSja; Paramesvara-paramabhaftaraka-mahardjadhiraja

Read l-anat-addhata.
^^'~^' lhid.,pp. 518-519
Read . t-dnat-addhata
318

Titled Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-


VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period '" '
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
^ 1 ^ - ^^ - ^ e ^ ^ - H^KI^IWiM - mHii^i - MiHH^K* - ^^^r^n^R - ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 266, Ci Skandhavara : Camp*


... Sripf ithvlvallabha MaharGjadhiraja-paramesvara-paramabhattaraka
Tribhuvanamalla addressed the Rashtrapati, Vishayapati, Gramakutaka,
Ayuktaka, Niyuktaka, Adhikarika, Mahattara and others who may be
associated with the gift land from time to time in respect of his grant of
Niragumda-grama^ ^^ in Vikkiga-70 within Kokali-500 in favour of 300
learned Brahma^as of Dravida-desa.

Mah&r&j&dhirSja-parame^ara-paramabhattaraka; Paramabhattaraka-
mahar&jQdhiraja, Siddh&ntin ; Titled Mentioned in the Gadag Stone
Inscription of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period ""'
Lines 10-17, Stanzas -, Prose.

- ^ ^ t ^ l d c i * - ?Jlw«JiciiiTl - ^ ^ r ^ l i ^ ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 145, CfAcharya : Title*
His Majesty Bhillamadeva, the refiige of the whole world, the illustrious
favourite of the earth, Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara Paramahhattaraka,
the ornament of Yadu' s family,....

Paramabha0raka-mahSrajadhlrSja, Samasta-bhuvamSsraya-irTpcthivT-
vallabha; MahSrSjSdhirSja-paramesvara-paramabhattaraka Titled

'"^' Ihid., pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. InJ., XII, pp 142 ff
NTlgunda
' " " Idem., pp 537-538 (No. 11). See also Kieihom, Ep. Ind, HI, pp 219 f
319

Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala


Yadavas Period '"'*''
Lines 31-33, Stanzas -, Prose.
H ^ W{^ - ^^RIW( - # - # ^ - ^cc5^ H4KMIW<M - mi\ii<i< - R^ff
| R ^ - ^KWdl - !i<c|<|yl^c« - q i ^ - <^rbN< - ^F|FT - f|W(c|j^ - -^mm -

TJW:mo5rk - ^^ - 5r#5 - ^TOffFT - 55[ ^ ^ ^ - ^ - 5TFraT#rfa^^°^^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 267, CiSkandhavara : Camp*


Samastahhuvanasraya Snprithvivallabha Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara
Paramabhattaraka Vlraballajadeva, the lord of the city of Dvaravati, from
the victorious camp at Lokkigundi.

Siddhdntin : Titled Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


VIraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period '"^
Lines 34-35, Stanza 38, Arya.
clFT ^MNI'i.4: «hlc6ii<':iN|i4 - ?7c# - ^P^: I
W W f n - -cJj^^iNUILJ - |^d^=llP^5R^ ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 185, CiAcharya : Title*
...after having washed the feet of the acharya Siddhanti-Chandra-
bhushaiia-panClitadeva also called Satyavakya,...

Sakal-ottardpath-esvara : Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period' ^
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

'"^^ Idem , pp 545-546 (No. 12) See also Fleet, Ind. Ant., II, pp. 298 fF.; H. Luders, Ep.
fnd, \'lpp 94 fF
Read siddhi
Idem., pp. 546.
' " " Ibid., pp 452-453 (No 2) See also L Rice, Ind Ant., VIII, pp. 23 ff. Cf E.
Huitzsch, SII, I, pp. 146 ff
320

...^q<|shi^|*kd - g^RIFTTT^ - M<«iMld - WJ^^ - MI^M^ - f^^^S^frl - ?Tt -

VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Cf varaha-lanchhana : Emblem"^

Paramabhattaraka-maharajadhiraja\ Paramesvara-paramabhttaraka-
maharajadhiraja; Paramabhattaraka-maharajadhiraja-paramesvara
Titled Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of
Govinda-HI, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*


Paramabhajtaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara Prabhutavarsha
i^rivallabhanarendra Govinda-III...

Paramabha^araka-maharajadhiraja-paramesvara; Paramabhattdraka-
maharOjadhiraja : Titled Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription
of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
H =^ ^^T^WfK^ - H^KMINiM - q ^ f e ^ - # - ^SFT^I^i'l - ^^MKI«i - ^^'^(TrT -

'"•'^ Idem , pp. 474-475 (No. 4) See also G H Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec , I, pp 15
ff, P L Gupta,Ep hid, XXXIV, pp 123 fF, D C Sircar, ibid , pp 137 ff
'"^'^ Ihid, pp 488 (No 5) See also S.R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIIl, pp 116 ff,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep hid, XVIll, pp 243 ff
321

VIDE SUPRA Page 320, CiMahdrajadhiraja : Royal Titled*


...From Manyakheta, Paramahhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara
Sriprithivivallabha SrI-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva
informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...

Paramesvara-paramabhaftSraka-mahSrajSdhirSja, Pi;thivTvallabha,
MahdrSjadhiraja-paramesvara-bha^Sraka : Titled Mentioned in the
Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of
Badami Period ^^^
Lines 31-37, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 280, Cf svayamvara : A Ceremony in which a Girl


Chooses her Husband Herself*

Paramabhattaraka-maharajadhir&ja-paramesvara ; Titled Mentioned in


the SafigU Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-FV, of the Rashtrakutas
Period''''
Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

l()-)»
Read .. dino.
1041
Read avasthitena
1042
Omit ka
"'"^' IhiJ., pp 453-454 (No. 2) See also L. Rice, Ind Ant., VHI, pp. 23 fF. Cf E.
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp 146 ff
Sircar op cit., p 500 (No. 6). See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S., IV, pp.
100 ff: J F Fleet, Ind Ant, XII, pp 249 ff.
322

-^cc5^ - j f e ^ : ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagrahara : Rent-free Holding*

Rajadhiraja : Titled Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of


Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period '"^'
Lines 21-23, Stanza 15, Vasantatilaka, Second Plate : First Side.

...Paramabhattaraka Maha-Rajadhiraja Paramesvara Pnthivivallabha


Prabhutavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva alias Govindaraja-III, the
son and successor of Dharavarshadeva alias Dhruva Nirupama, being
encamped near Pratishfhapa'"^" and having bathed in the Godavarl...

GthUa-sShasra : Titled Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of


Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period ' ^
Lines 60-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

'^^ Ibid., pp. 460 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, III, pp. 105 ff.
Read bhuja.
Read baldvalepa...
1048 „ . . .,-
Read m^ita.
1049 n .
Read acirena
Paithap, Aurangabad District, Maharashtra
'"^' Ibid., pp. 488 (No 5) See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff;
D.R Bhandarkar, I4?. Ind., XVIII, pp 243 ff
Read trivikrama
323

VIDE SUPRA Page 285, Cf gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or


Genealogical List of Ancestors*
Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara Srlp^ithivTvallabha Sri-
Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva...
Gahiyasahasa is Sanskrit g^hlta-sahasra, 'one who accepted one thousand
(coins, cows, etc.).' This was the connection with the test of one's learning;
cf the case of Yajnavalkya at Janaka's court. He may also be one whose
knowledge was tested by questions on 1000 slips to be taken out of a jar one
by one.'«^^

Paramabhatfaraka-maharajadhirSja-paramesvara; Vallabha-narendra,
and P^thivTvallabha : Titled Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate
Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakiitas Period ^^^^
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
H =^ M<HH^I*K* - H^KMIWiM - ^^^ - ^ - H4KWrH ^ ' ^ " -

- c|trc*c|H^r^i^c<: ...

VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*


... Paramahhajtaraka Maha-Rajadhiraja Paramesvara P^'ithivlvallabha
r

Prabhutavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva alias Govindaraja-III, the


son and successor of Dharavarshadeva alias Dhruva Nirupama, being
encamped near Pratishfhaija^^^^ and having bathed in the GodSvarl...
MahSrSjSdhirSja-paramesvara-bhatfSraka, P^thivTvallabha, and
Parameivara-paramabhaft&raka-mah&raj&dhir&ja : Titled Mentioned in

^ Read dese
Read vatsa.
' " ' ' Ihid. pp 488 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.RA.S., XXHI, pp. 116 ff.;
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVTll, pp. 243 ff.
'"'^ Idem^ pp 462-463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 105 ff.
' Read. . var§adeva
Paithap, Aurangabad District, Maharashtra
324

the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of


Badami Period '"^"^
Lines 57-61, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : First Side, and Second Side.
w^ - ^m^ - Hm^ - g ^ - ^idliKw m ^HIMH^I - ^ ^ ^ w^ ~

VIDE SUPRA Page 314, Cf Bhattaraka : Lord*


...The Inscription is one of the Western Chalukya Maharajadhiraja
Paramesvara Bhattaraka Kirtivarman-II Satyasraya styled
Srlp^ithivlvallabha.

Siddh&ntin : Titled Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of


VIraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period '*""
Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cf a^ta-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*


Samastabhuvanasraya Srlp^ithvivallabha Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara
Paramabhattaraka Viraballaladeva, the lord of the city of Dvaravatl, from
the victorious camp at Lokkigupdi.

Paramesvara-paramabhaftSraka-maharajadhiraja, Pi;thivTvallabha, and


Sakal-ottar&path-esvara : Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate
Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period

'"^'^ Ibid., pp. 454-455 (No 2). See also L Rice, Ind Ant, VIII, pp 23 fF. Cf E.
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp 146 ff
""''" Ibid., pp. 547 (No. 12) See also Fleet, fnd Ant, II, pp 298 ff, H. Luders, Ep. hid.
VI, pp 94 ff
Read siddhanti
""'' Ibid., pp. 452-453 (No 2) See also L Rice, htd Ant, VIII, pp 23 ff. Cf E
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp 146 ff
325
Lines 1-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

^l^'Icl^H - MiM4^MW - M<*^ii«<<Amfd^l W^W^ - ^^m^^^H -

VIDE SUPRA Page 33, Civaraha-lanchhana : Emblem*

Sakal-ottarSpatha, Uttarapatha-natha, and Parame^ara-


paramabhattSraka-mahSrSjSdhiraja : Titled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri
Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami
Period''''
Lines 13-31, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First Side, Second Side, and
Third Plate : First Side.

fsR ^«||^c^il<tK<^ dK+KlfdR«^ "^c^^lcri - Hld^*i«d^d ^^FR - *I^Mfd

^ H l H l W d - mfov:^vjllK - W^^ - ^\<M^^^M - N«4f^ ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 268, Cf pSli-dhvaja : Flags in a Row; trairSjya : Group of
Three Kingdoms*
...The Inscription is one of the Western Chalukya Maharajadhiraja
Paramesvara Bhattaraka KTrtivarman-II Satyasraya styled
SrlprithivTvallabha.

'"^'^/A/c/., pp. 454-455.


326

Parardya-bhayamkarah; and Rdja-paramesvara : Titled Mentioned in the


Kaiichrpuram Copperplate Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of
Vijayanagara Period '"*'^
Lines 58-60, Stanza 25, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 312, C^Muriirdyaragarida : Royal Epithet*

Hindurdya-suratrdr^a : Titled Mentioned in the Kafichipuram Copperplate


Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of Vijayanagara Period ' ^
Lines 60-61, Stanza 26, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.
Si - ^ - y<^l'jT) ^ - 5 n ^ - ri^: I

«^1<MdlM ?r!TTR[ - W'K-bNS^d: II

P^thivTvallabha, Paramesvara-paramabhattdraka-mahdrdjddhirdja,
Mahdrdjddhirdja-paramesvara-bhattdraka: P^thivTvallabha, and
Paramesvara-paramabhattdraka-mahdrdjddhirdja ; Titled Mentioned in
the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of
Badami Period ^''^^^
Lines 48-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : First Side.
W^jm - 5RP3R - f ^ - ^*?KII^I - m ^^fd^^r - Hfd[^M<p*HIKr^ -

W^IW; ^^k^<i^^H - HiMMWiM mi\ii<i< - MiU'hi^ ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 315, Cf Bhattdraka : Lord*

• Surname and Family Name

"**^"' Ihid., pp. 592 (No. 16), S V Venkatesvara and S V. Visvanatha, Ep. fnJ., XIV, pp.
170ff
""^/^/cy.,pp. 592
327

Rajadhiraja, and RajadhirSja-paramesvara : Titled; Surname oi Kr^naraya


Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the
Rashtrakiitas Period '°^^
Lines 12-14, Stanza 9, Vasantatilaka, First Plate.

...Paramabhattaraka Maha-Rajadhiraja Paramesvara Pnthivivallabha


Prabhutavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva alias Govindaraja-III, the
son and successor of Dhardvarshadeva alias Dhruva Nirupama, being
encamped near Pratish|ha9a'^^ and having bathed in the Godavarl...

RSjadhiraja-parame^ara : Surname of K^^r^araya Mentioned in the


Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
1069

Lines 21-23, Stanza 15, Vasantatilaka, Second Plate : First Side.


il^'-MHIcH - 1^'*^^^ - 3TB <<<AN^M^"^^ -

mf^MvjiMf^ - ^lHhK«J|'<^'^3 q^ n

'°^^ Ihid., pp. 454-455 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind. Ant., VHI, pp. 23 fF. Cf E.
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp. 146 ff.
'"^"^ Ibid., pp. 459 (No, 3). See also Kielhom, Ep. Ind., HI, pp. 105 fF.
Paithai?, Aurangabad District, Maharashtra.
1069 „ .", .^^
Ibid., pp 460
Read hhuja
Read baldvalepa...
1072 n A • •.-

Read ni^ita .
Read acirena
328

VIDE SUPRA Page 328, Cf Rajadhiraja : Titled*


...Paramabhattaraka Maha-Rajadhiraja Faramesvara Ppthivivallabha
Prabhutavarsha SrTvallabhanarendradeva alias Govindaraja-III, the
son and successor of Dharavarshadeva alms Dhruva Nirupama, bemg
encamped near Pratishthana'"'^'' and having bathed in the Godavarl...

Vallabha- : King Vallabharaja Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate


Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period '"^
Lines 17-18, Stanza 11, Arya, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

...In the family of the Rashfraku^s, was bom Govinda-I; from him sprang
Karkaraja\ his son was Indraraja-II; his son was Dantidurga
Vallabharaja;...

Vallabha : king Vallabharaja (otherwise the word vallabha means beloved',


'dear', 'a lover', 'a husband', etc.)
SarvalokOsraya : Royal Surname; Family Name; a matfdapa named
Sarvalokasraya; pavilion named Sarvalokasraya Mentioned in the Kandhar
Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 1-3, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.
^m ^TO - ^^m^ - ^^ ^Mlid - MNiuiifdiuiiK - ^TH:^* fic4c^+i -^^-

VIDE SUPRA Page 161, Cfmaifdapa : Shed*


...Near the temple of Kshetrapala, a ma^dapa named Sarvalokasraya was
constructed.

Lines 8-11 Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.

Paitha^i, Aurangabad District, Maharashtra


'"^^ Idem., pp. 459 (No. 3) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, III, pp. 105 ff
Read kr:pia
'"^^ Ibid., pp. 510, 513-514 (No 8) See also DC Sircar and G Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind.,
XXXV, pp. 105 ff.
329

... For the amelioration of the suffering of the people during summer, were
set up centres for the distribution of water at five places, viz.
- the Makara-torana in the royal palace;
- the Yaksha-dvara adorned with the image of Mandalasiddhi Vinayaka;
- the front of the temple of Kamadeva close to the area where the chief
courtesans of the king lived;
- the courtyard of the temple of the god Kalapriya; and
- the above-mentioned pavilion named Sarvalokasraya.

Lines 12-16 Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.^°^^


^\<mM - ^rflq - v^ - g^ I WV^ - fl^l'Wmt^ - Mldf^d - fFlfe?: -

Similarly, fire-places were constructed for saving the poor people fi-om cold
during winter, at five places, viz.
- the pavilion called Sarvalokasraya in the courtyard of the god
Ma^dalasiddhi'^^^
- two places near the temple of Kalapriya;
- the front of the temple of Sagarvesvara; and
- the vicinity of the temple of Bankesvara.

PfthivTvallabha-irlvallabha-narendra : same as Govinda-III Mentioned in


the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period ^° °
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

'"^V^/t/., pp. 510,


1079 . , . _ ,
Vinayaka
'"'*" Idem., pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H, Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec, I, pp 15
fF., PL. Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff.; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff.
330

H =^ MiHH^K* - H4KMlly<M - m^ii^i - # ^ y K W t j ^ e < - Ml<|^t^ld qRTR

?DC|C^HHVJ^^C|: ^5ic5t fl«<P<< ^T^Tl^FR^ - HM+I< TJ^^m - WM^MMM -

VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*


Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara Prabhutavarsha
Srivallabhanarendra Govinda-III...

SrT-p^hivT-vallabha : Surname; Family Name Mentioned in the Gadag


Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period '^^^
Lines 31-33, Stanzas -, Prose.
^ =^ WW^ - ^^3(?mq - ?ft - ^{Mt - ^ccR ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 267, Cf Skandhavdra : Camp*
Samastabhuvanasraya Srip^ithvivallabha Mahdrdjadhirdja Paramesvara
Paramabhattaraka Viraballaladeva, the lord of the city of Dvaravati, from
the victorious camp at Lokkigupdi.

!§ri-p^^hivT-vallabha : Surname; Family Name Mentioned in the Gadag


Stone Inscription of Bhillana-V, of the Sevuna Yadavas Period '^^^
Lines 10-17, Stanzas -, Prose.
'^^ w^N^H II ^ =^ ? w ^ - ^[^^rra^ - #i«^^^cc5vr - H4KMiiy<M -

^ - WiMHI^H ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 145, CiAchdrya : Title*

SrT-vallabha-narendradeva : Surname Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika)


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period '^^"^

'"^' Idem., pp. 545-546 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind. Ant., II, pp 298 ff., H Luders, Ep.
Ind, VI, pp. 94 ff.
'"^^ Ibid., pp. 537-538 (No. 11). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 219 f.
331

Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*


Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Faramesvara Prabhutavarsha
r

Srivallabhanarendra Govinda-III...
SrT-vallabha-narendradeva : Surname Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period '
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
^ =^ MiHH^K* - H^KMl[y<M - ^^^« - ?ft - ^ H T T ^ ^ - ^^IMKI^ - V^^B -

-IVJ^^C): ...

VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Ci Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*


...SrivallabhanareDdradeva informed the governors of the rashtras and
vishayas, Gramakutas, Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and
others,...
r

SrT-pfthivT-vallabha : Surname Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ^"^^
Lines 48-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : First Side.

M<*^^Mi - *l^K*f^ ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 315, CfBhaMraka : Lord*

^°^^ Idem., pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec^ I, pp. 15
ff.; P.L. Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp 123 ff, D.C Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff
'°^'' Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5). See also S R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff.
DR. Bhandarkar,Ep. Ind., XVni, pp 243 ff
'°^^ Ibid., pp. 454-455 (No 2). See also L Rice. Ind Ant^ VIII, pp. 23 ff Cf E
Hultzsch, SlI, I, pp 146 ff
332
r

Sri-pxthivl-vallabha : Surname Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period '"^^
Lines 31-37, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 280, Cf svayamvara : A Ceremony in which a Girl


Chooses her Husband Herself^

Srl-vallabha-narendradeva Surname Mentioned in the Paithan


• -m-^ 108*7

Copperplate Inscnption of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period


Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
H =^ M<H^^I«hK«b - H^KMINiM - q ^ ^ - ?ft - H4KMrH ^"^^^ -

-^c^^jfe^: ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*
...Paramabhattaraka Maha-Rajadhiraja Paramesvara PnthivTvallabha
Prabhutavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva alias Govindaraja-III,...

SrT-pfthivT-vallabha : Surname Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ^^^^
Lines 57-61, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : First Side, and Second Side.
...^>^ ^T^ - ^ 7 R ^ - q^ - Mdm^iHIWHd - ^TFRT - ^^ - Hlc^ - ^ -

•"^^ Ihid., pp. 453-454.


'"^^ Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., UI, pp. 105 ff.
Read... var^adeva.
'"^'^ Ibid., pp. 454-455 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind Ant., VUI, pp 23 ff Cf E
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp. 146 ff.
333

VIDE SUPRA Page 314, CiBhattaraka : Lord*


...The Inscription is one of the Western Chalukya Maharajadhiraja
Paramesvara Bhattaraka Kirtivarman-ll Satyasraya styled
Sriprithivlvallabha.

Biruda, or Viruda : Surname, or Family Name Mentioned in the


Kanchipuram Copperplate Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of
Vijayanagara Period '^'^^
Lines 60-61, Stanza 26, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.
1 ^ - TR - ^<-^m\ ^ - 5n%J - T#T: I

4)<MdlM Wm - N ^ ^ N S ^ d : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 332, Cf Hinduraya-suratra^a : Titled*

SrT-pcthivT'VaUabha : Surname, or Styled Mentioned in the Vakkaleri


Copperplate Inscription of Kirtivarman-ll, of the Chalukyas of Badami
Period''''
Lines 13-31, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : First Side, Second Side, and
Third Plate : First Side.

...WHillKrM - ^{r^VSm - %ra^t^^3f^ - H^KMI - jm^ - m^ii^i - ^

fR^JFT ...

.^IM ^ - wmWi - # - Hl^^lclert^rH^KMINiM -

VIDE SUPRA Page 268, Cf pali-dhvaja : Flags in a Row; trairOjya : Group of


Three Kingdoms*

'"'^" Ihid., pp. 592 (No. 16), S.V. Venkatesvara and S.V Visvanatha, Ep. hid. XIV, pp
170ff.
'"'^' Ihid., pp. 454-455 (No 2) See also L Rice, bid Ant., VIII, pp. 23 ff Cf E
Hultzsch, SII, I, pp 146 ff
334

...The Inscription is one of the Western Chalukya Maharajadhiraja


Paramesvara Bhattaraka Klrtivarman-II Satyasraya styled
SrTprithivTvallabha.

The king is presumed to have goodness of character such as strong, learned,


wise, brave, steadfast etc. An Inscription states now the king invited his
friend to share the throne with him and speaks of the king's five-fold power
of the king himself, his son, his army his friend and prudence.
The authority or jurisdiction embraced all was responsible for a wide range
of activities it did not adopt the totalitarian method in carrying out its
functions.
Everything that had any learning upon the moral and spiritual nature or
material condition of a man came within the scope of state activities. Tliis is
illustrated very well in the contents of Arthasastra. The maintenance of
proper relation between members of a family, the strict observance of rules
prescribed by religion or social custom also mentioned.
RSjavallabha Courtier Mentioned in the Vunnaguruvayapalem
Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of the Pallavas Period
Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate ; Second, and Third Side.

The Arthasastra provides for state management of large scale industry and
trade, public amusements, entertainment's and it prescribes the duty of the
state to protect the helpless, the aged, the orphans and save the people from
the effect of natural calamities.

'"'^^ Ibid, pp. 605 (No. 1); DC. Sircar and P. Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind., XXXII, pp, 91 ff
335

In short, the state played an effective part over a person's social, economic,
cultural, moral and even spiritual life. The rules ere based on the conception
of Dharma, which sustained life.

> ADMINISTRA TIVE ORGAN ISA TIONS


Administrative Organisations as Found in the Inscriptions : The system
of government consisted of four elements ;- the king, the ministers, the
council, and the bureaucracy.

• The King
The king was the supreme head of the excessive, judicial and military
branches of administration.
Ra$p'apati=Rd$trakiita : Lord of a Kingdom, a Sovereign King Mentioned
in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the
Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
H5 # - ^ - ^^^^ - H^KMIN<M - m^i^^i ~ M<HH^K«h - ^Ir^m - ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 266, Cf SkandhavSra : Camp*


... Sripfithvlvallabha MahdrajGdhirGja-paramei^vara-paramabha^Graka
Tribhuvanamalla addressed the Rashtrapati,...

MahGdhikGrin : Chief Administrator Mentioned in the Leiden Copperplate


1094
Inscription of Rajaraja-I, of the Cholas Period

\(m Ibid., pp 532 (No 10) See also L.D Barnett, Ep. hid, XII, pp 142 tT
336

Lines 96-98, Stanza 42, Anustubh (Sloka), Fifth Plate : First Side.
H4IN+IK"^^^ HIdHllfdcrcrblloi WW^: I

The king had his daily run duties divided into eight parts. This included
receiving reports about the accounts and the defensive measures of the
kingdom, inspection of royal focus, attending to religious rites, ceremonies
etc.
Bappa-bhaffSraka : His Majesty the Father Mentioned in the Velurpalaiyam
Copperplate Inscription of Nandivarman-in, of the Pallavas Period '"^^
Lines 35-38, Stanza 22, Sragdhara, Third Plate : First, and Second Side.

^ «ll^-^i?l^«l^ ^ 'M-f^Mjl - R ^ : II

Bappa-bhatf&raka, Bappdda-bhakta : His Majesty the Father Mentioned in


the Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I,
of the Pallavas Period^'°°
Lines 1-12, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : First Side.

Ibid., pp. 620 (No. 4); Leiden University Museum, The Netherlands (Holland), N.
Sastri and Burgess, Arch. Surv, S. ind., IV, pp. 204 ff.; K.V. Subrahmanya Aiyer, Ep.
Ind., XXII, pp. 238 ff.
Read ...kari.
Read ... bhiid
'"'^^ Ibid., pp. 536 (No. 11); Kielhom, Ep. Ind, HI, pp. 219 f
Keadprathita.
Read ...kdkhya.
''"^ Ibid., pp. 606 (No. 1). See also D.C. Sircar and P. Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind, XXXIK
pp. 91 ff
337

VIDE SUPRA Page 49, Cf Donee's^o^ra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or


Genealogical List of Ancestors*

Bappabhattaraka : name of a person, bhaitaraka means "a venerable or


worshipftil person', and Bappa may be a proper name.
Bappa-bhattaraka, and BappBda-bhakta His Majesty the Father
Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-ll,
of the Pallavas Period " ° '
Lines 8-13, Stanzas -, Prose, First Plate, and Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 38, Cf Pedigree and Donor*


The donor was the Paramabhatiaraka Paramabrahmanya king who was
devoted to the feet of the Bappa-bhattaraka^ '"^.

Bappabhattaraka : name of a person.


bhaitaraka means 'a venerable or worshipful person'.
Bappa may be a proper name.
The king was easily available to the people as the statement 'Tn the
happiness of his subjects lies the happiness of the king".

• The Ministers
Next in importance to the king were the ministers. Sovereignty was possible
only through assistance and the king should employ ministers and hear their
opinion.

"'^' Jhid, pp. 609 (No. 2). See also P B Desai, Ep. fnd, XXIX, pp 89 ff,, cf \ '
Prabhakara Sastri, Journ, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst.. VIII, pp 82 ff, IX, pp 25 fF
i e his father
338

Mantrin : Minister Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Bhillana-V,


of the Sevuna Yadavas Period '^°^
Lines 9-10, Stanza 9, Anustubh (Sloka).
df^lRrl ^ - Ri^K*^: ^m - ^ - -HHMd: I

All kinds of administrative measures were conducted by the council of


ministers, with the number of ministers varying from three to twelve.
AmStya : Officer Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of
Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pallavas Period '"^
Lines 13-20, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 63, Cf Purpose*


...It was enjoined on pain of corporal punishment upon all the ministers
along with their subordinate officials*'°^ all the officers of the state*'°^ and
the courtiers* *^^, that they should collect no dues whatsoever from the
village, particularly while on tour'*^^ of collection of taxes and other levies.

Kara(fa=Adhikarifa : Office Mentioned in the Vunnaguruvayapalem


Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of the Pallavas Period'*^^
Lines 17-19, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second, and Third Side.

^^^^ Ibid, pp. 536 (No. 11); Kielhom, Ep. Ind., HI, pp. 219 f
'*"'' Idem., pp. 609-610 (No. 2), See also P.B. Desai, Ep. Ind., XXIX, pp. 89 ff., cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Joum, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst., VIII, pp. 82 fF, IX, pp. 25 ff
karanayukta
1106 . .,
niyogika
rajavallahha
sancharantcM
""^ Ibid., pp. 605 (No, 1), D.C. Sircar and P. Seshadri Sastri, Ep Ind., XXXII, pp 91 ff
339

kararia=adhikarana Office Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate


Inscription of Narasinihavarman-II, of the Pallavas Period
Lines 13-20, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 63, Cf Purpose*


...It was enjoined on pain of corporal punishment upon all the ministers
along with their subordinate officials' ',...

Dan-adhikdrin : Custom Officer; Officer Incharge of Gifts Mentioned in the


Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
Lines 85-87, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
...^JRTTR - 5^ - ^^^^ ' T f l ^ <Miiy*iRuii wR-^jdiH^WH ^ > ^ ii ^ -

5 T R ^ ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 284, Cf gotra . Family Lineage, Family Descent, or
Genealogical List of Ancestors*
...The record was written by Dan-adhikarm Bhatta MaMaya-pandita of
Kasmira, ...

Kayastha : Official Designation and Community Mentioned in the Sanjan


1113
Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period

' " " Idem , pp 609-610 (No. 2) See also P B Desai, Ep. Ind, XXIX, pp 89 ff, cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Joum, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst, VllI, pp 82 ff, IX, pp 25 ff.
karanayukta
'' '^ Idem., pp. 534 (No. 10). See also L D Barnett, Ep. hid, XII, pp 142 tT
' " ^ Idem , pp. 490 (No 5) See also S.R. Bhandarkar. .I.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVIIl, pp 243 ff
340

Lines 76-78, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

The Dharmadhikarafia-senahhogika^^^'^ Gu^adhavala, son of Vatsaraja,


and a Valabha-kayastha^^^^ wrote the charter.
The Dutaka was Mahattaka, Gogu-rapaka.

KSyastha : Official Designation, and Community Mentioned in the


Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period "^^
Lines 50-52, Stanza 52, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.
q^ - ^T^ - Wiuml miirM^mH^ =^ I

<iilHIHN ^ ^ 5 R ^ 5 f | ^ W^ II
VIDE SUPRA Page 151, Cf Teachers, Interpreters*
1117
7 interpreters of the pada, vakya, pramat)a, sahitya, agama, Vaidya , and
Kayastha
-2 puftikas^^^^ of land to each of these ....
KSyastha : Official Designation and Community Mentioned in the
Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period '''^
Lines 48-50, Stanza 20, Sragdhara.

judge-court clerk
Kayastha of Valabhl
'' '^ Idem., pp. 584 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Joum. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ^.,Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu), App., Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 fF., PI)
1117
Vaidya, Physician, or His Community
puttika. Measure
'"'^ Ibid., pp. 508 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. Ind., XXXII, pp. 55 ff.
341

*^ " • *^,

VIDE SUPRA Page 213, Cf dharmmajhah : One who Knows Civil or


Religious Laws*

Niyogika : Official Mentioned in the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of


Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pallavas Period "^^'
Lines 13-20, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate ; Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 63, Cf Purpose*


...It was enjoined on pain of corporal punishment upon all the ministers
1 10 I

along with their subordinate officials


Sthan-Gcharya : Official Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of
Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period "
Lines 34-35, Stanza 38, Arya.

R^VXjtfcr - =^5P5Wr - l ^ d ^ c l i l ^ s f ^ g R : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 185, CfAcharya : Title*
...granted the village of Hombalalu in the Be|vola-300 together with the
right to hidden treasures, underground stores, water, stone, gardens, etc.,
together with tribhoga right, with the full proprietorship of ashta-hhoga,
with the right of appropriating all things such as tolls and fines, for the sake

•'^" /Jfw, pp 609-610 (No 2) See also P B Desai, Ep. Ind, XXIX, pp 80 ff, cf V
Prabhakara Sastri, Journ, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Inst, VIII, pp 82 ff, IX, pp 25 ff,
karanayitkla
"^^ Idem , pp 546 (No. 12) See also Fleet, hid Ant., II, pp 298 ff, H Luders, Ep. Ind,
VI, pp 94 ff.
342

of the anga-bhoga and ranga-bhoga of the god Svayambhu-Trikutesvara


at Kratuka, whose sthanacharya was Satyavakya, for the sake of repairing
anything that might be broken, torn or worn out through age, etc., of
providing for instruction, and of feeding etc., ascetics, Brahmanas and
others, making it a Sarva-namasya grant not to be pointed at with finger
by the kings or the kings' officials.

Suvatffa-bhSifC/SgSra-srrkarapa-mukhya : Official Mentioned in the


Yehvarru Copperplate Inscription of Amma-II Vijayaditya, of the Eastern
Chalukyas of Vengi Period '' "*
Lines 52-54, Stanzas -, Prose, Fifth Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 192, Cf Agraharin : Owner of agrahara (Rent-free


Holding)*

• The Council
Besides the ministers, there was another level known as the State council
and Executive council. This council assisted the king in administrative
work. Kautilya called this the Mantripar^ad.
Mahdpaffad : Council Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription
of the time of Krsna-Ill, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 35-36, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 174, Cfmatha : Temple, or Monastery*

tax-free
"^'* Ibid, pp. 520 (No. 9). See also J.F. Fleet, Ind Ant., XH, 1883, pp 91 ff.
1125 n , .

' '^^ Ibid., pp. 507 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. Ind., XXXII, pp 55 ff
343

Mahattaka : Councillor Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of


Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period "^"^
Lines 76-78, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

=^^-^HC*I^VH)NHI J^Uiycj^H cJrH<M ^^j^TT I 'T?:TI^ IT1^-^M^: ?J3TT-^-

VIDE SUPRA Page 346, Cf KSyastha : Official Designation and Community*


The Dharmadhikarana-senahhogika Gupadhavala, son of Vatsaraja,
and a Valabha-kayastha^^^'^ wrote the charter.
The Dutaka was Mahattaka, Gogu-rapaka.

• The Bureaucracy
The bureaucracy consisted of high officials and low officials who carried on
the detailed work of administration.
Vi$aya-pati : Official Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of
Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^^'"
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate ; Second Side, and Third Plate.
...^Wclt^WI - HchKI'^MH WN^Mfd - i^lH^dl - 3 ^ - M^4d*IN«blR+ -

J^^tRI^^^W^^^hrq^ ^: ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*

Vi^aya : Administrative Unit; Visaya-pati : Official Mentioned in the Patan


(Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period"^'

•'^^ Idem, pp 490 (No 5) See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.K.A.S, XXIII, pp. 116 ff;
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. hid, XVIII, pp. 243 ff
judge-court clerk
1129 _
Kayastha of Valabhi
""*" Idem , pp 462-463 (No 3). See also Kielhorn. Ep. Ind. Ill, pp. 105 ff.
344

Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf MaharajadhirSja : Royal Titled*


Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara Prabhutavarsha
Srivallabhanarendra Govinda-III...

Adhikarikas, and Adhikarikas : Departmental Heads, or Officer Mentioned


in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the
Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^'^^
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 266, Cf Skandhavara : Camp*


...addressed the Rashtrapati, Vishayapati, Gramakutaka, Ayuktaka,
Niyuktaka, Adhikarika,...

^asan-^dhikarika, and ^Osanadhikarin : Official Mentioned in the


Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period *^^^
Lines 85-87, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

'•^' Idem., pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hi.st. Dec, I, pp 15
fF., P.L, Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff.
"^^ Ihid., pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. Ind, XII, pp. 142 IT.
Idem., pp. 534.
1134„ J
Read ...opanam ..a...
345

VIDE SUPRA Page 284, Cf gotra ; Family Lineage, Family Descent, or


Genealogical List of Ancestors*
...The record was written by Dan-adhikarm Bhatta Mallaya-papdita of
Kasmlra, son of Bhatta Vilasa alias Aryamasvamin, with the permission of
Vikramaditya, son of Kalidasa, the Sasan-adhikanka, Akshapatalika and
Mahaprachar) da-dan danayaka.

At the head of the bureaucracy were a few high officials whose number and
status must have varied in different ages and different states. The following
list includes the more important one :- the High Priest, the Commander-in-
chief, the Chief Judge, the Doorkeeper {Pratlhari), the High Treasurer
(Sannidhala), and the Collector-general {Samadhata).
Srlkarap-Sdhikarin : Official; Sarv&dhyak^a : Officer Mentioned in the
Nllgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period " ^
Lines 65-68, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
. . . ^ H^KHIM ^ r ^ cT^mr - ^ ^vjl^l-dl^i - flHWiWd - f^TH - W^^ -

-qti^-w^ki^ii...
VIDE SUPRA Page 61, Cf Purpose*

NiyuktSdhikSrika : Officers; Niyuktakas : Officials, Appointees, or


Employees; Ayuktakas : Administrative Officers; Ayuktaka : Ruling
Officer; and Adhik&rikas : Departmental Heads Mentioned in the Paithan
Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakiitas Period ' "^
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

Idem., pp 532
' '^^' Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., Ill, pp. 105 ff
346

rll37

5 ^ - H^«*d*l[y+lR* - H^Tl<l<)-HH^<iiNr^f4 ^: ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*

Niyukt-SdhikSrika : Officers; Niyuktaka : Official Mentioned in the Patan


(Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IH, of the Rashtrakutas
Period''^«
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

- mw^ - u\H^\ - ^TR^ H^Tb*iiy*iR* - J^^TI - Rn^?wT%# i


VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf MaharSjSdhirSja : Royal Titled*

Niyuktakas, or Niyuktaka : Official Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate


Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and
Kalyana Period''^^
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
...^5To§t c^J^lfeHt ^q^i^ q^W«<t^HHHH+l - -(I'^MldNM^MH ^TFR^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 266, CiSkandhGv&ra : Camp*


...addressed the Rashfrapati, Vishayapati, Gramakutaka, Ayuktaka,
Niyuktaka, ...

Read... varfadeva.
'^^^ Idem., pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hisl. Dec, I, pp 15
ff,, P.L, Gupta, Ep. Ind, XXXIV, pp. 123 ff.; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff
"^'^ Ibid., pp. 532 (No. 10). See also L.D. Bamett, Ep. Ind, XII, pp 142 ff
347

Ayuktakas ; Administrative Officers; Ruling Officer Mentioned in the Patan


(Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period "^«
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate . Second Side.
...-Hc^Plcl ^T«mT^^ - HH«=bl< <I*^MH - MM^MM - ?Tm^ - ^xH^

VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*

Ayuktakas : Administrative Officers, or Ruling Officer Mentioned in the


Nllgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period '''*'
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
...^iill^H: W^ q^mc|\ii|lHHHM«=hl - -il'^MHMM^MH i^lH^d - * I ^ T h * ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 266, Cf Skandhavara : Camp*
...addressed the T^a^/j/raypa//, Vishayapati, (irdmakutaka, Ayuktaka, ...

AdhikSrikas : Departmental Heads Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika)


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ' '"'^
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*

There were also ceremonial officers. There were other officers like
Viceroys and Ambassadors. All these formed the members of the higher
branch of administration. Upayuktakas : Smaller Executive Officers, or

"''" Idem., pp 474-475 (No 4) See also G H. Khare, Sour, Med , Hi.st. Dec, I, pp 15
ff., PL. Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp 123 ff, D.C Sircar, ibid., pp 137 ff
^^"^^ /hid, pp. 532.
348

Official and the lower branch of administration consisted mainly of the


Superintendents of the various departments into which the administration
was divided and their staff.
Superintendent in the Temple : devavarika, Varika : Official Mentioned
in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period "'*''
Lines 39-45, Stanzas -, Prose.

VIDE SUPRA Page 175, Cidevavarika : Temple Superintendent*


...A vyavastha based on an order was offered to the mathika and the
svadhyayikas belonging to the Mahaparshad attached to it by the god
Bhillamaladeva and his Varikas.
The terms of the vyavastha were that the mathika of the goddess should pay
forty Drammas to Bhillamaladeva and his Varikas^^^ as srotaka^""^^ for a
small piece of land that belonged to the god, but M been enclosed within
the northern compound wall of the mathika. /

varika : Official Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the


time of Krsna-in, of the Rashtrakutas Period '"^^
Lines 35-36, Stanzas -, Prose.

""^^ Idem., pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hisi. Dec, I, pp 15
ff.; P.L. Gupta, Ep. Ind, XXXIV, pp. 123 ff.; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff.
' ''*^ Ihid., pp. 508 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. Ind., XXX\\ pp. 55 ff
Varika, Official
hiring charges
' '"^^ Ibid, pp. 507 (No. 7). See also D.C. Sircar, Ep. bid., XXXH, pp. 55 ff.
349

VIDE SUPRA Page 174, Cfmatha : Temple, or Monaster}*

Each Superintendent was the head of a department and carried on the work
with the help of a number of assistants and subordinates.
Commissioners appointed by the Collector-general regularly checked his
work.
The Superintendents were sometimes transferred from one department to
another.
Bhata : Constable; ChSta, and Chatta ; Police Officer Mentioned in the
Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakiitas
Period"''
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
...a? - "^rz - ^z - 5 1 ^ : ^ - iMchHwiH^fd - wwmr"'**^ 3TT -
^-x^lWuuM - f r o - ^RrMc^d - ^H^hlfen:"'^'^ 3 ^ - ^ I M W ^ - ^ J J T t W ^ :

^JHN - ^Tt^: ^ - 5Tr27"'^ ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhUmi-chchhidra-nySya : Principle of Free-
enjoyment of Land; and a-chata-bhata-pravesya : Privilege*
The gift village was made a-chata-hhata-pravesya and sarva-
rajaklyanam ^-a-hasta-prakshepanJya. '

Bhata ; Constable; Chata, and Chatta : Police Officer Mentioned in the


Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IH, of the Rashtrakiitas
Period "^^

"'^^ Ibid, pp. 489 (No. 5). See also SR Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXDl, pp 116 ff,
D R Bhandarkar, £/?. Ind, XVni, pp 243 ff
1148 „ ^
Better w>'fl[
Read .. Uriah
Read prafta, i e pradatfa
"^' Sircar op cil., p. 478 (No 5) See also SR Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S^ XXIII, pp
116 ff; D R Bhandarkar, Ep. hid.. XVIII, pp. 243 ff
"^^ Ihid., pp. 475 (No. 4). See also G.H Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec. I, pp 15 ff, P L
Gupta, Ep Ind, XXXIV, pp 123 ff, D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff
350

Lines 52-54, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 49, Cf Donee*


...The donee was allowed to enjoy udranga, [u]pankara, darida-
dasdpradha, bhut-opatta-pratyaya, utpadyamana-vishti, dhanya and
hiranya.
The gift land was made a-chata-hhata-pravesya and sarva-
rajaJdyanam =ahasta-kshepat]iiya.'' ^^

Bha^a : Constable; ChSta, and Chaffa : Police Officer Mentioned in the


Sahgli Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period
1154

Lines 46-50, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
ji-^Wn - JFR - ikMri - 'fii^i* - wm - ^ R - ^^N^ - ^ m ^ T ^ ^ i ^ -

3T - = ^ - ^ - 5i|^: <ild)-dd^ mf3;j^ «^|5HNJ^I«WI R^RFF^ ^ : II


VIDE SUPRA Page 47, Cihiraij.ya : Tax in Cash*
'... Warding off all troubles from the donee was a very important thing. The
kings made necessary provisions in the charters', '...Land was not to be
considered as a thoroughfare for chata and bhata\ 'with bhumi-chchhidra-
nyaya. Principle of Free-enjoyment of Land', 'with a-chata-bhafa-pravesya.
Privilege',

Chata, and Chaffa : Police Officer; Bha(a : Constable Mentioned in the


Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-Ill, of the Rashtrakutas Period
1155

" Ibid., pp. 474,


' '^"^ Ibid., pp. 500 (No. 6). See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S., IV, pp. 100 ff,
J.F Fleet, hid Ant., XH, pp 249 fF.
" " Ibid., pp, 463 (No. 3), See also Kielhom, Ep. Ind., ill, pp. 105 ff.
351
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
..-HlcM-yHH - RT^:"'*' ^ ^ 1 ^ - f^<u4l<^S=s=^R: - -qz - q ^ : ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-daya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Holdings of Brahmanas and Gods*

> VILLAGE COMMUNITY IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


The system of South India administration is known to us m some details from
contemporary records. It was highly systematised. The Vishaya : unit of
administration was the village communit}'. This assembly was supervised by
the Ra!}lra : administrative division or divisional officer.
The Rashtrakutas Inscriptions mentioned Ra^fra : Administrative Division;
Vi§aya : Administrative Unit; Ra§trapati-Rd§trakuta ; Subdivisional
Officers; Vi^ayapati : District Magistiates; li^aya-pati : Official;
GrSmakafas : Village Headmen; GrSmakiltaka : Officer; Ayuktakas :
Administrative Officers, or Ruling Officer; Upayuktakas : Smaller
Executive Officers, or Official; and Adhikarikas ; Departmental Heads, or
Officer.

• Chief
Rdjanyaka : Chief Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate Inscription of
Kirtivarman-n, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period
Lines 44-48, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.

Read vi^tikah.
1157
Read prak:^epa.
Read . kalinah
"^"^ Idem, pp. 454 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind Am., VIH, pp 23 ff Cf E Hultzsch,
SIl, 1, pp 146 ff.
352

^^t%7%TT5^ 5 r i ^ WB - 5?frT - ^ R R F ^ fen - <)HHI^ - ^

MrM'-M'jTiMIMdIMd - 5 ^ : 37R^TRcT - ^TcTR - 5R:R - MdINd - W^^ - ^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 175, Cf devakula, or devdyatana : Temple; devakulika :


Small Temple*

Vi$aya : Administrative Unit Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ' '^^
Lines 37-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : First, and Second Side.
gnciT - ^ 5 R - ^ - 5 f # - ^WIM^lRiJl: M^jr^lH^lfil Mwi^^ ^ H s ^ ' ^ ^ -

^m MjdHld^ldt^i'MI fSRJ - m ^ Ml>-^im4i<5ll iTcTR - P?[qtH - ^^^RTm

yHHj4<rrJ>c| ^ - :g5^ m ^ ^qc5i^ ^5g?3 - ^ni^ - ^r^^^^t^mwr -

ra^RT - Mil^jd - [d[H<H^l[<J|«W - Tm^ W^ ^r^'"^^ ^5^;?in^ - R ^ ^ -

dR^^MiNd - *l41ilHHi I

Vi$aya : Administrative Unit Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar


Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatiyas Period' ^^^
Lines 22-23, Stanza 86, Anustubh (Sloka), Third Side.

Read vise^au.
Read fq;tva.
Idem., pp. 589 (No. 15) See also J. Ramayya, Joum. Andhra Hist. Res. Soc, IV, pp
152 ff, Kakatiyasamcjka (TdugnX App., Inscription No. 31 (pp. 71 ff, PI)
353
Vi$aya : Administrative Unit Mentioned in the Malkapuram Stone-pillar
Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the Kakatlyas Period ' '^'^
Lines 21-22, Stanza 41, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

^^rd>l ^ I B ^jWJI^ufl H^w4l I)

Vi$aya : Administrative Unit Mentioned m the Vakkaleri Copperplate


Inscription of Klrtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period ' '^''
Lines 67-72, Stanzas -, Prose, Fourth Plate : Second Side, and Fifth Plate.
Ml^^c^^M*) 3 R ^ i ^ - 5[%^ ~ -^ - Him ~ 5 1 ^ - Ml^^ciR)^ ;^I5^ -

^io5^ 4r^^Mi umm\ ^^ Hl^-^iHKcjfoioi - ^fed^l^Hr^N - m^i

VIDE SUPRA Page 60, Cf Purpose*


...king Kirttivarman-II issued the charter of victory and granted, at the
request of Dosiraja, the village of Sulfiyur, together with Nengiyur and
Nandiva||i, situated in the midst of the villages of Tamaramuge,
Panungala, Kiruvalli and Valavuru on the southern bank of the river
Aradore, in the Panungal-vishaya in favour of Madhavasarman, who was
the son of Kpsh^asarman and grandson of Vishpusarman, belonged to the
Kamakayana-gotra and was a student of the Rgveda and Yajurveda.""''

Vi^aya : Administrative Unit Mentioned in the Yehvarru Copperplate


Inscription of Amma-II Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of Verigl
Period"''

"^'*/A;J.,pp. 583.
" ' ^ Ibid., pp. 455 (No. 2). See also L. Rice, Ind Ant., VIII, pp. 23 IT Cf E. Hukzsch,
SII, 1, pp 146fr.
"'''/*/c/.,pp.451.
^^^^Ibid., pp. 518-519 (No. 9). See also J.F. Fleet, Ind Ant., XII, 1883, pp 91 fif
354

Lines 30-36, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.
...^c^Hlu^ - f^^^ - H^m^ <l'^it'^ - Mti<5<l'^NH: f i n i ^ ^ r ^ ni^llM'MId II
VIDE SUPRA Page 299, Cf kufumbin ; Agriculturist House-holder*

Vi^aya : Administrative Unit; and RS§tra : Administrative Division


Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the
Rashtrakiitas Period
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
^ =^ Mi^H^K* - H^I<Mlly<M - M<i)^c« - ^ - WJ^"^ - ^ciqi^l^ - tqicT -

fl^q^iivo j ^ HldlN^ililrHH ^"^'ii^fe+l*iW* - ^ - ^ s m f g ^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*
...From Manyakhefa, Paramabhaftaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara
Srlppthivivallabha SrI-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva
informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...

• Subdivisional Officers
Ra$trapati=Ra:^p'akilfa ; Subdivisional Officers Mentioned in the Sanjan
Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakiitas Period
Lines 51-53, Stanza 48, Sardulavikrl(;lita, Second Plate : Second Side.

"*^^ Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.RA.S., XXHI, pp. 116 ff.,
DR. Bhandarkar,Ep. Ind., XVIII, pp. 243 ff.
Read . dino.
Read ... avasthitena.
Omit ka.
"^^ See ibid, pp. 487 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.BB.R.A.S., XXIII, pp 116
ff; D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVDI, pp. 243 ff
355

Wr^ MMiA^ <I^H^<cJ^4] "^ <Mfddl

^ ' 1 7 4 ir^l'^Ui - i\^^^^^' - fcTc5^ ^ I ^ + M W i q II

Ra$(rapati=Ra§trakuta : Subdivisional Officers Mentioned in the Sangli


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-FV, of the Rashtrakutas Period "'^^
Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

- ^^^^ - ?fc[^: 1 5 1 ^ w ^ ^^rar - fi^r^HM - *i-i^i4^qici - WM^MW -

- <MMIH) - iPRcRT - c|f*4HH HldlN^I - <lrH«^^-^ 5 ^ - ^sfv[^^

VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagrahara : Rent-free Holding*


...He, the glorious Suvar^avarshadeva who meditated to the feet of
Nityavarshadeva"^^, announced to the Rashtrakutas^^ '^, Vishayapatis^^^''\
Gramakufas^^^\ Mahattaras^^^^, Ayuklakas^^^\ Upayuktakas^^^"^ and

Read lekhqyat kila.


Read hris tasyo...
Read ...kuta.
'^^'^ Sircar op cit., p. 500 (No. 6) See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S., IV, pp
100 ff, J.F. Fleet, hid. Ant., XII, pp 249 ff.
Read satasah.
''"^^Indra-III
subdivisional officers
district magistrates
village headmen
village elders
356
Adhikankas^^^\ that, from Manyakhefa, he had made a grant of the village
of Lohagrama in the RamapurT-700 to Kesavadlkshita whose father
Damodara-bhafta hailed from Pu^clravardhana.

RS§frakata : Official Mentioned in the Yelivarru Copperplate Inscription of


Amma-II Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of Vengi Period "^*'
Lines 30-36, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate ;
First Side.
H fRJc5 - % - ijqfcr - JTfJ - rT3 - qfjH - ^M - 1 ^ - ^^^ - R^ -

MR:^Md - =?R^ - ^<W-t>4 - ^ t ^ ^J|c!4)x(H - q^ - ^JT^ - f^c5?FTi^^qFTPrRr

VIDE SUPRA Page 299, Cfkufumbin : Agriculturist House-holder*


...Amma-II addressed the Kutumbins, headed by the Rashtrakutas, who
inhabited the district of Velana^ciu, and informed them of the grant of the
village of Elavaf ru, with the relinquishment of all taxes, to the Suvar^a-
bha^dagara-Srikara^a-mukhya''^ Koramiya.

Ra§trapati=RG§trakttta : Lord of a Kingdom, or a Sovereign Mentioned in


the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-ITI, of the
Rashtrakutas Period "^^
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

administrative officers
smaller executive officers
departmental heads
' '^*^ Ibid, pp. 518-519 (No. 9). See also J.F. Fleet, Ind Ant., XII, 1883, pp. 91 ff
1187
Read .. t-anat-addhaia.
head clerk of the treasury
"^'^ Idem., pp. 474-475 (No, 4). See also G.H, Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp 15
ff.; PL. Gupta, Ep. Ind, XXXIV, pp. 123 ff.; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff.
357

rs fv

VIDE SUPRA Page 32\, CfMaharajadltiraja : Royal Titled'*'

Ril$trapati=RS$trakuta : Lord of a Kingdom, or a Sovereign Mentioned in


the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period'•^^
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*

RS^frapati=RS§trakilta : Lord of a Kingdom, a Sovereign, or Official


Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the
Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate ; Second Side.

^ s p q f s ^ II
VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Ci MaharSjadhiraja ; Royal Titled*

•'^" Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, III, pp 105 ff.
"^' Ibid., pp, 488 (No. 5), See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp. 116 ff.
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVni, pp 243 ff
Read . .dino.
Read . .avasthitena.
Omit ka
358
...Srivallabhanarendradeva informed the governors of the rashtras and
vishayas, Gramakutas, Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and
others,...

• District Magistrates
Vi^ayapati : District Magistrates Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate
Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period "'^^
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

TT^rRI^^W^i^^fqrq^ ^: ^^R%f ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*

Vi$ayapatis : District Magistrates Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika)


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-UI, of the Rashtrakiitas Period "^^
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

- MN^MI^ - UW^\ - ^ T F ^ Hj^Th«=hlN^lR4> - mri - ^l^flHlRi^lfd I


VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf MaharajadhirOja : Royal Titled*

Vi$ayapatis : District Magistrates Mentioned in the Yelivarru Copperplate


Inscription of Amma-II Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of Verigi
Period ^^^^
Lines 30-36, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : Second Side, and Fourth Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 299, Cfkufumbin : Agriculturist House-holder*

^^'^^ Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3), See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., HI, pp 105 ff.
"^^ Idem., pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp 15
ff.,PL. Gupta,Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff.;DC Sircar, ibid., pp 137fF.
^^^'^ Ibid., pp. 518-519(No. 9). See also J.F. Fleet, Ind Ant, XII, 1883, pp. 91 ff.
359
Vi§aya-pati : Official Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate
Inscription of Govinda-Ill, of the RashtrakQtas Period ' '^^
Lines 71-74, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : First Side.

Vi^ayapati : District Magistrates; Vi§aya-pati : Official Mentioned in the


Sangli Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period
1199

Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

rv rv
illH\d - H^Tl<I^Th<bm^Th«bl - W+IKchlHHHIi^^lrMf^ ^: ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagrahara ; Rent-free Holding*
...He, the glorious Suvarnavarshadeva who meditated to the feet of
Nityavarshadeva , announced to the Rashtrakutas , Vishayapatis
Gramakatas^'^^^, Mahattaras^"^^^^, Ayukfakas^'^^^, Upayuktakas^ ^^ and
Adhikankas^^^\ ...

"^^ Idem., pp 477 (No. 4) See also G.H Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp. 15 ff.;
P.L. Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp 123 ff; D.C. Sircar, ibid., pp 137 ff,
1199
Sircar op. cit., p. 500 (No 6) See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.KA.S., IV, pp
100 ff.; J.F. Fleet, hid Am., Xn, pp. 249 ff.
1200 T A TTT
Indra-III
subdivisional officers
district magistrates
village headmen
village elders
administrative officers
smaller executive officers
departmental heads
360

Vi^ayapatis : District Magistrates; Vi§aya-pati : Official Mentioned in the


Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas
Period '^««
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate ; Second Side.

ilW^dl^Tbch - H^Tblfy+lR* - H4-d<l<l'^^" flHIKijMf^ cJH^wRd ..


VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf MahSrajadhiraja : Royal Titled*
...Srivallabhanarendradeva informed the governors of the rashtras and
vishayas, Gramakufas, Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and
others,...

• Village Headmen
GrSmakUfas : Village Headmen; GrQmakUtaka : Officer Mentioned in the
Safigli Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period
1210

Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.


fl^H«lrH =^ M<H*^^K+ - H^KMINiM - M<Hiic|< - ^ftiTF^Tr^?^^ - Ml<l«iti!ld

- g^c5^ - ; f e ^ : ^5Tc5t f|oc(pc| ^^ - ^*cjc^HH - +l^^l«^MId - WN'MMId -

Vm^ - H^ti<I^Th«=blM^Tbchl - W^Jltel5?fFTri^5Tc?T^ ^: ^"wRd WU ^ M ^ d

- <Myi4) - R^^RrT^ - ^ P m ^ HldlN^I - ilcHH^-^ ^J^ - ^ s m ^

"icJ^mMN ^^^IlildKI-MId - m<4^dl ^m^ =g F R ^ - HH^illH -

'^"^ INd., pp. 488 (No 5). See also S.R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXHI, pp 116 ff,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVHI, pp 243 ff
1209 Ti
ReadJ ...aino.
j -

'^"^ Sircar op. cit., p. 500 (No. 6). See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S, IV, pp
100 ff; J.F. Fleet, Ind. Ant., XH, pp 249 ff.
Read satasah.
361
VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagra/tSra : Rent-free Holding*
...He, the glorious Suvarnavarshadeva who meditated to the feet of
Nityavarshadeva'^'% announced to the Rashtrakutas^^^', Vishayapads^^^^,
Gramakutas^~^\ Mahattaras^~^^\ Ayukiakas^^^^, Upayuktakas^^^^ and
Adhikahkas " , that, from Manyakheta, he had made a grant of the village
of Lohagrama in the RaraapurT-700 to Kesavadlkshita whose father
Damodara-bhatta hailed from Pupclravardhana.

GrSmakutas : Village Headmen; GrOmakutaka : Officer Mentioned in the


Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period '"
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 266, QiSkandhavara ; Camp*


... Srip^ithvivallabha MaharajMhiraja-paramesvara-paramabhaMraka
Tribhuvanamalla addressed the Rashtrapali, Vishayapaii, Gramakulaka,
Ayuktaka, ...

Gramakatas : Village Headmen; Gr&makutaka : Officer Mentioned in the


Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period

'^'^ Indra-IIl
1213
subdivisional officers
district magistrates
village headmen
village elders
administrative officers
smaller executive officers
departmental heads
'^^" Ibid., pp. 532 (No 10) See also L.D Barnett. Kp. Ind, XII, pp. 142 ft'
'^^' Idem, pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G H Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec , I, pp 15
ff.; PL Gupta, Ep. Ind, XXXIV, pp 123 ff, DC Sircar, ibid , pp, 137 ff
362

Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.


...?Jlc(tjrJ,^HVxi^cj: ^ ^ 4H«li^c< q?IHT^>^ - HM*I< <l«*dMld - NM^iMfd -

VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*

Gramakata, Grdmakataka : Officer; Gramakatas : Village Headmen


Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period '^^^
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
. .q^|^c}ti<IHI - H4>KI'^Mfd mwm - UlH^l - ^cf - Hj^^'MN'hlR'^ -
^l^rRI^^W^l^^feFi ^: ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*

Gramakatas : Village Headmen; Gramakataka : Officer Mentioned in the


Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of die Rashtrakutas
Period *^^^
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
^ =^ M<H+1^K4> - H4KMIN<M - Mi^^^i - ^ - WJ^^ - ^^MKI^ - V^ZTRT -

HVA^CI: 151c5t ^cc<P|c< IRIT W^^ HH+KJtdMId - mmk\ - ilW^dl^Th* -

W^Tt»liy«=hlK+ - H^Ti<l<l'^^^ ^*1IKAM^ c<H^MI<d ^mr J T F q ^ - <MMMId

f^;q^'225 T^ HldlN^ililrHH ^'^^^ii^fe*l*iW+ - 3^^ - ' ^ s m f S ^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*

'^^^ Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind., HI, pp. 105 ff.
'^^^ Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.RA.S., XXIII, pp. 116 ff,
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVHI, pp 243 ff.
Read ...dino
Read ...avasthitetia.
Omit ka.
363

...From Manyakheta, Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara


(T r r

Srlp^ithivivallabha Sri-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva


informed the governors of the rashtras and vishavas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...
• Village Elders or Councillor
Mahattara : Councillor Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of
Govinda-Ill, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*

Mahattaras : Village Elders Mentioned in the SanglJ Copperplate


Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakiatas Period '^^^
Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

- ^ ^ ^ ^ - ^ f e l i ^ : 1 5 T ^ Wm^ -^^ - ^*c<c^HM - ^l-i^l^^MH - Wti^^MH -

- <MMH1 - fPRcRT - ?R:«n^ JTIHimt - ilrHH^-^ ^O^ - ^ s f ^ ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagrahara : Rent-free Holding*


...He, the glorious Suvarpavarshadeva who meditated to the feet of
Nityavarshadeva'^'^^, announced to the Rashtrahltas^^^\ Vishayapatis^'^^^,

'^^^ Idem., pp. 462-463 (No. 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, HI, pp. 105 ff
'""^ Sircar op. cit, p. 500 (No. 6) See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S, IV, pp.
100 ff., J F Fleet, hid Ant., XII, pp. 249 ff
Read satasah
'^^"indra-III
1231
subdivisional officers
364

Gramakutas^^^^, Mahattaras^^^"^, Ayuktakas^^^\ llpayuktakas^^''' and


Adhikarikas^^^\ that, from Manyakheta, he had made a grant of the village
of Lohagrama in the RamapurI-700 to Kesavadlkshita whose father
Damodara-bhatta hailed from Pupdravardhana.

Mahattaras : Village Elders Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate


Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period '"''^
Lines 42-56, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

^ r W ^ ^ T O ^ ^ ^ f e R ^ ^: ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 58, Cf Purpose*

Mahattaras : Village Elders, or Councillor Mentioned in the Patan


(Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period''''
Lines 41-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

H^TbcblN+lR+ - ^T^Tf - ^ n ^ ^ H I K ^ I W I
VIDE SUPRA Page 321, Ci MaharajadhirSja : Royal Titled*

Mahattaras : Village Elders, or Councillor Mentioned in the Sanjan


Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period 1240

district magistrates
village headmen
village elders
1235
administrative officers
smaller executive officers
departmental heads
'^^^ Idem., pp. 462-463 (No 3). See also Kielhorn, Ep. hid.. Ill, pp. 105 ff
'^'"^ Idem., pp. 474-475 (No. 4). See also G.H Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp 15
ff., PL. Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff., D.C Sircar, ibid., pp 137 ff
'^"^^ Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5) See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXIII, pp 116 ff.
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVIII,pp. 243 ff
365

Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf Maharajadhiraja : Royal Titled*


...From Manyakheta, Paramahhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara
Sriprithivivallabha Sri-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva
informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...

Mahattaras : Village Elders, or Councillor Mentioned in the Nllgunda


Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period '"
Lines 58-65, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 266, CiSkandhavara : Camp*


...the Rashirapati, Vishayapati, Gramakutaka, Ayuktaka, Niyuktaka,
Adhikarika, Mahattara and others ...

• Administrative Officers, or Ruling Officer


Ayuktakas : Administrative Officers, or Ruling Officer Mentioned in the
Safigll Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period
1245

Read ...dJno.
Read .. avasthitena
Omit kci
'"'*'* /^/J., pp. 532 (No. 10) See also L.D. Barnett, F4). Ind^ XII, pp 142 ff
366

Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.


...^<TT - <H^rMHH - «hH^I'^MId - mmk\ - illH\d - Hf-dil^Th+lM^xh^iiT -

H H I N ^ - ilrHH^^ ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cf agrahdra : Rent-free Holding*
...announced to the Rashtrakutas^'^'^^, Vishayapatis^^^^, Gramakiilas''^^,
Mahattaras^^'^'^, Ayuktakas^^^^, Upayuktakas^^^^ and Adhikarikas^^^^, that,
from Manyakhe^a, he had made ...

Ayuktakas : Administrative Officers, or Ruling Officer Mentioned in the


Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas
Period '^"
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf Maharajadhirdja : Royal Titled*


r r r

...SrlpnthivTvallabha Sri-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva


informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...

• Smaller Executive Officers

Sircar op. cit., p. 500 (No. 6). See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S, IV, pp
100 ff.; J.F. Fleet, Ind. Ant., XH, pp. 249 ff.
subdivisional officers
district magistrates
village headmen
village elders
administrative officers
smaller executive officers
departmental heads
'^^^ Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5), See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIII, pp 116 ff,
DR. Bhandarkar,Ep. Ind., XVni, pp. 243 ff.
Read ...dino.
367
Vpayuktakas ; Smaller Executive Officers Mentioned in the Sangli
Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period '"^'^
Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.

- 5F^rq - ^^A'. ^ 5 T ^ ^^^^^ ^^ - ^'c^r^HH - ^FHJIWH - W^^MId -

- <MyMl - R:«RCRT - ^PTT^ HHIN^^'l - T T F R ^ 3^^ - W S ^ f g ; ^

VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Cfagrahara : Rent-free Holding


*
...He, the glorious Suvarnavarshadeva who meditated to the feet of
Nityavarshadeva'^^^, amiounced to the Rashtrakutas^'^^^, Vishayapafis^'^\
Gramakutas^^^, Mahattaras^^^\ Ayuktakas^^^^, Upayuktakas'^^^'" and
Adhikarikas^^^, that, from Manyakheta, he had made a grant of the village
of Lohagrama in the Ramapuri-700 to Kesavadlkshita whose father
Damodara-bhatta hailed from Pupdravardhana.

• Departmental Heads

1255
Sircar op. cit., p. 500 (No. 6) See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S., IV, pp
100 ff.; J.F. Fleet, Ind Ant., XII, pp. 249 ff.
Read satasah.
^^^^ Indra-III
1258
subdivisional officers
district magistrates
village headmen
village elders
administrative officers
smaller executive officers
departmental heads
368

Adhikarikas : Departmental Heads, or Officer Mentioned in the Sahgh


Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period '^^^
Lines 39-44, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
...^51^ W^^ ^m - fNF^TTFT - *|.l^|bdMH - NN'MMH - U\H^ -

H^Tl<I^Tt)+)M^Tb*| - W * l R * l - H i ^ l f e M f 4 m ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 41, Ciagrahara : Rent-free Holding*
... announced to the Rashtrakutas^^^^, Vishayapatis^^^\ Gramakufas^^^^,
Mahattaras^^^'^, Ayuktakas^^'^^, Upayuktakas^^'^^ and Adhikarikas^^''^,...

Adhikarikas : Departmental Heads Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate


Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
?T =^ MiHN^K* - H^KMlltliM - Mi^^iicli - %ft - ^ J F T ^ ^ - ^«lMKI«i - "^^^^ -

HVX^^C}: ^ P ^ ^ccjRcj ^%n W^^ HH*KI«>dMfd - NN^MId - i|IH\dl^Tt><=h -

1^:^1275 j ^ HHIN^KIcHH ^'^^^^^fe^hl^iRl* - ^ ^ - ^ S m f 5 ^ ||


VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf MaharajadhirOja : Royal Titled*

Sircar op. cit., p. 500 (No. 6). See also George le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.KA.S., IV, pp.
100 ff.; J.F. Fleet, Ind. Ani., XH, pp. 249 ff.
subdivisional officers
district magistrates
village headmen
village elders
administrative officers
smaller executive officers
departmental heads
'^^^ Ibid., pp. 488 (No. 5), See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.KA.S., XXIII, pp. 116 ff;
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep Ind., XVHI, pp. 243 flf.
1274
Read ...dino.
Read ... avasthi tena.
^ Omit ka.
369

...From Manyakheta, Paramahhatlaraka Mahamjadhiraja Faramesvara


Sripfithivlvallabha Srl-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva
informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas^
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,. .

Many cases are on record where the people of a district assembled to tr> cases
There were corporate organisations of areas larger than a district.
An Inscription of Rajaraja Chola refers to the Great Assembly of Twelve
Districts.
An Inscription of Travancore, of the 12^^ century A.D. mentions a corporate
body of six hundred for the whole state.
The system of public administration was characterised by a remarkable growth
of the local self-governing institutions such as the Village Communities and
District Unions. There are hundreds of Inscriptions, mainly from South India,
throw light on their nature of work and testify to the most wonderful
organisation that the political genius of India had evolved. It was under the
following heads :-

• The Powers and Functions


The Village Corporation exercised all the powers of a State within its narrow
sphere of activity, and it was looked as an integral part of the Constitution. It
had extensive judicial powers and tried all cases, except serious crimes. It was
a trustee for public charities of all kinds. The corporation could regulate the
market, impose taxes, and even levy extra tolls for specific objects of public
utility. It also had the power for forced labour from the inhabitants of the
village. The provision of drinking water, irrigation, and means of
communication were taken care of by the village Corporations.
370

Provision Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of


the Rashtrakutas Period "'
Lines 16-27, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.

^f^ - MMI4K - FPTTT 3T^ - ^m 'TtlTTHl^^ c!c5Tfcl - +<U||i| M H R H ^CTrT:

q'-^l^d^^ M-^IM-MK - ^ # ^ q w p - 5RRr - q ^ - 5 J ^ - ^ - <^<^H|4H -

HK ?teJlFT q ^ = ^ f d W R *MI-^+KAI ??oV qfcT%( t


VIDE SUPRA Page 216, Cf panch-opachara : Five Articles of Worship,
Oblations for Obeisance to God Ablution*
Arrangements were made for the provision of some tankfuls of water and
troughfuls of fodder for the cattle at five places, viz.
- the market of the Gurjaras;
- three places at the temples of the deities \ iranarayana, Srikrishnesvara
and Kshetrapala; and
- the much-frequented market place.
To meet the expenses of the above the amount of fifty drammas^^^^ was
allotted per day.

The government recognised the heavy responsibility of the corporation and


empowered tliem to regulate the payment of government dues. The village
corporations maintained temples and other local institutions. They also made
provisions for educational and charitable institutions.

• The Constitution

^^^^ Idem., pp. 514 (No 8) See also D.C Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, ICp. Ind., XXXV

dra=dramma : Greek Coin Name


371

The Local Assembly, Board, or Conclave (Sabha oxMahasabha) was supreme


governing body. Of these entire village corporation its function defers in
different localities and at different times.
• The Committees
Although the Assembly was the supreme authority in the village corporations,
one or more committees had carried the detailed administrative work.
The following list of more important committees will indicate their nature and
importance i.e. great men elected for the year, charities, tank, gardens,
supervision of justice, and for good supervision.
Niyukt-ddhikarika : Officers Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate
Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
^ "^ M<HH^K«h - H^KMl[y<M - M<i)iicK - ^ - WT^"^ - ^^^Tl^ - 'S'TIcf -

R ^ ' ^ ^ ' W^ HldlN^ililrHH ^'^^^il^fe+l*iW* - ^ - ^ s f ^ f g ^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf MaharajadhirSja : Royal Titled*
...From Manyakheta, Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesvara
Sriprithivlvallabha Sri-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva
informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...

'^^'^ Ibid., pp 488 (No, 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXni, pp. 116 ff,,
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVni, pp. 243 ff.
Read d'mo.
Read avasihitena.
Omit ka
372

Niyuktakas : Official Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of


Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas Period '"^^^
Lines 57-60, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate ; Second Side.
^ =^ MiHH^K* - H ^ K M I N i M - W R ^ - ^ - ^ 5 1 ^ ^ - ^ciqir^l^ - ^^m^i -

q<HN^K* - H ^ K M I N i M - MiH^cii - # { ? - " ^ k ^ ^ ^ - # 1 ^ J ^ m ^ ?fte5Vr

M^TblfychlKch - JT^TRI^'^'^^ ^ H I R ^ M ^ cJH^wRd ^WT H M ^ d - < M M M I d

VIDE SUPRA Page 320, Cf MaharajadhirOja : Royal Titled*


...From Manyakheta, Paramabhattaraka Maharajadhiraja Paramesxara
Sriprithivlvallabha SrT-Amoghavarsha Srivallabhanarendradeva
informed the governors of the rashtras and vishayas, Gramakutas,
Ayuktakas, Niyuktakas, the leading persons and others,...

• Larger Corporate Organisations


Reference is made to a great distnct assembly meeting in a Royal place
consisting the membership of sixteen from eight districts. The Pandya and
Rashtrakutas Inscriptions record that the residents of the eighteen sub-
divisions of the seventy-nine districts assembled together and set apart the
income derived by them from certain articles of merchandise to meet the cost
of repairs to the temple.

^^^^ Ihid, pp 488 (No 5). See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S. XXni, pp 116 ff;
D R Bhandarkar, Ep. /nd, XVIII, pp 243 ff
Read . dlno.
1285
Read avasthilena
1286 „ . ,
Omit ka
373

Pratikaratya : Repaying, Compensation, or Meeting the Expense Mentioned


in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas
Period '^^^
Lines 16-27, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Side.

W^ - MHI^K - MW^ ^3T3r - 5 t ^ ^TlilWIii-^ cIr5IB - ^^^[^ MHR-I 5 ^ ^ :

'T^n^Tcl^^Ho ...
VIDE SUPRA Page 216, Cf paHch-opachdra : Five Articles of Worship,
Oblations for Obeisance to Grod Ablution*
Arrangements were made for the provision of some tankfiils of water and
troughfiils of fodder for the cattle atfiveplaces, viz....
...To meet the expenses of the above the amount of fifty drammas^^^^ was
allotted per day.

The word pratikara^a means 'repaying', 'compensation', etc. However,


here it has been used in the sense of'meeting the expense'.

> PA TRONAGEAND EXECUTORS


Patronage and Executors as Found in the Inscriptions : The king
provided amenities, held festivals, organised entertaiimient in the form of
dance, drama, etc., and constructed rest-houses. The Inscription point out to
tolerance towards other religions practised by the kings for instance a Buddhist
institution fostered by the Cholas. There was generosity displayed by the
kings as in the Inscription which stated and all other dependent of the king
who are mentioned in the list of Adhyakshasa (head of departments) but not
specifically named here.

287
Idem., pp 514 (No. 8) See also DC. Sircar and G. Bhattacharya, Ep. Ind., XXXV,

dra=dramma . Greek Coin Name


374
The Inscriptions reveal to us the personality of the rulers and Dharma,
Known from the Inscriptions for e.g. the chann of the lotus flower fiilly
penned etc. The personality of Asoka is also revealed for instance, how he
looked upon his subjects as his own children.'
Vandi-jana : Barbs Mentioned in the Kandhar Stone-pillar Inscription of
Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period ^'^"^
Lines 1-7, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Side.
^ : H'J^I«i«lRRl ^ W^TWSg^RRt I M.dtiii'Ji - ^ ^ p i ^ ^infcT - ^ -

\o^^~ ^ T T ^ ^ II
VIDE SUPRA Page 152, Cf Reciters and Bards; dra=dramma ; Greek Coin
Name*
...The bards^^*^" who used to praise the noble qualities of [Krishnaraja-III]
were receiving 200 drammas together with a pair of clothes per year.
.. .provision of a hundred drammas and a pair of clothes were made for each
of a group of persons whose duty was to recite sacred texts four times a day
...provision of fifty drammas and a pair of clothes was made in favour of
each of another group of reciters.

A great contemporary of the Sunga, Pusyamitra, and Satakami, the powerful


Satavahana sovereign, was Kharavela, the greatest king of Kalinga.
A complete picture of this great ruler is presented in the Hathigumpha
Inscriptions where all his exploits year after year are stated with precision. His
own personal talents and learning in various sciences and arts are also
mentioned. From this Inscription we gather how he repaired the gates and

1289 Idem , pp. 513 (No 8) See also DC Sircar and G Bhattacharya, Ep. hid. XXXV,
105 ff.
1290 ,.
vanui-jana
375
ramparts of his city, erected embankments to several tanks including the lake
Khivira, at a very great cost, built a royal residence called the
Mahavijayaprasada or the palace of great victory with the riches brought from
Anga and Magadha. He built excellent towers with their interiors decorated
with sculpture and painting.

• Executors
The Executor (Ajna or Ainavti): Composer (RachUg); Writer (Likhita);
and Engraver (Dutaka) : The Inscriptions carry the name of the ajna or
ajnapati (executor), rachita composer, likhita (writer), and dutaka
(engraver). The emperors personally supervised the Administration of State
and issued orders written by the Royal Secretary. Whatever was the order, it
had to be approved by the Chief Secretary and another high dignitary. Finally
it was sent to the Dispatching (message or expedition) Cleric and he should get
the approval of the Viceroy or Governor and the assemblies concerned. Then
It was sent to the Accountant and Record-keeper of the Record office.
Ak$apa(alika : Accountant, and Record-keeper Mentioned in the Nilgunda
Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^ '
Lines 85-87, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

5 T R ^ ^ 5 II
VIDE SUPRA Page 284, Cf gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or
Genealogical List of Ancestors*

'^'^' Idem., pp. 534 (No. 10). See also L.D. Barnett, Ep. Ind., Xn, pp. 142 ff.
Read ...opanam...a...
376

...The record was written by Dan-adhikann Bhatta Mallaya-pandita of


Kasmlra, son of Bhatta Vilasa alias Aryaniasvamin, with the permission of
Vikramaditya, son of Kalidasa, the Sasan-adhikarika, Akshapatalika and
Mahaprachan da-dari danayaka.

ajha, or ajnapti : Executor of Grants; Rachita : Composer; and Likhita


Writer Mentioned in the Yelivarru Copperplate Inscription of Amma-ll
Vijayaditya, of the Eastern Chalukyas of Vengi Period '
Line 60, Stanzas -, Prose, Fifth Plate : Second Side.

...The executor {ajnapti) of the grant was Ka^akaraja, the composer


Potana-bhatta and the writer Jontacharya.

Rachita : Composer; QjM, or ajnapti : Executor of Grants; and Dutaka :


Engravers Mentioned in the Leiden Copperplate Inscription of Rajaraja-I, of
the Cholas Period
(vide supra)^^*^'
...The eulogy was composed by Anantanarayana of the family of the
Vasishfhas of Kottayur; he also executed this sasana by the order of the
Mahadhikarin Rajaraja-Muvendavel alias Tillayali.
By the order of the lord of Kataha, Tuvavuravan Anukka, the son of
Atikal had this grant executed.
...Rajaraja-Vasudeva, SrTrariga and Damodara all sons of Krishna,
Vasudeva's son Kfish^ia, and Purushottama, son of Aravamfita, the temple
engravers of Kaflchlpura, incised the grant.

&jM, or ajUapti: Executor of Grants; and Rachita : Composer Mentioned in


the British Museum Copperplate Inscription of NeQlunja(;laiyan, of the
Pandyas Period '^'^^

^^^^ Ibid., pp 521 (No. 9). See also J F Fleet, bid Ani, XII, 1883, pp. 91 ff
Ibid, pp. 620 (No. 4) See also Leiden University Museum, The Netherlands
(Holland), N. Sastri and Burgess, Arch. Surv, S. md., IV, pp. 204 ff.; K \^ Subrahmanya
Aiyer, Kp. Ind, XXII, pp 238 ff
P95
Mahadhikarin : Chief Administrator
377

Lines 142-143, Stanza 18, Nine Plate : Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 298, Cf Vaidya : Physician, or his Community*

Lines 143-144, Stanza 19, Vasantatilaka, Ninth Plate : Second Side.

W^ W^ - ^^' lf^4)"ft'^|: II
This is only the Sanskrit section of the Inscription; the remaining parts being
in Tamil.
ThQ prasastI was composed by the Sarvakratuyajin Varodaya-Bhatta.
The ajhapti or executor of the grant was Vaidya Mangalaraja, an inhabitant
of Karavindapura.

ajiiS, or ajnapti: Executor of Grants; and Rachita ; Composer Mentioned in


the Veliirpalaiyam Copperplate Inscription of Nandivarman-III, of the
Pallavas Period
Lines 44-47, Stanzas 27-28, Anustubh (Sloka), Third Plate : Second Side,
and Fourth Plate : First Side. ^^"'^
^5<|5|[H<^-H-^ HHLMHIHI J^Ifh^: I

^il^-dMiJ - 5 ^ - iil<"H)dK - # # : II

^FIPR: ^TPT - «*>WH|[u| t|<lr^Wc| qpT H*. I

•"•^^ Idem., pp. 645 (No. 7). See also H. Krishna Sastri, Ep. hid. Vol. XVII pp 291 fF.;
cf V, Venkayya, An. Rep. S. Ind. Ep., 1908, pp. 50 ff
'^'^^Idem., pp 617-618 (No 3), H Krishna Sastri, S. Ind. Ins, II, Part V, pp 507 ff
1298
The rest of the record (11.47-69) is in Tamil with the exception of three verses in
Sanskrit It is said that the plates were engraved by the sthapati Paraya or Perayan, son
of the kashthakdhn Seffaya of Manaichcheri in Kachchippedu (KanchTpura)
378

...The executor of the grant was the king's minister Nampa of the
Agradatta family.
The Mahesvara ManodhTra composed the prasasti.

dutaka : Engraver; and Likhita : Writer of Charter Mentioned in the Sanjan


Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakiitas Period "
Lines 76-78, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

\i<^\\^'^ «id*mid I # 0 ^ 1 7 ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 346, CfKayastha : Official Designation and Community*
The Dharmadhikaraija-senahhogika^^"^^ Gunadhavala, son of Vatsaraja.
and a Valabha-kayastha^^'^^ wrote the charter.
The Dutaka was Mahattaka, Gogu-ranaka.

dutaka : Engraver; and Likhita ; Writer of Copperplate Mentioned in the


Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IIT, of the Rashtrakiitas
Period''''
Lines 71-74, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate : First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 366, Cf Vi§aya-pati: Official*


...Arupaditya, son of Vatsaraja, wrote the record. The Dutaka was
Devaiyarapaka.

'-'^"^ Idem., pp. 490 (No. 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXIIl, pp 116 ff,
DR. Bhandarkar, Ep Ind, XVIII, pp 243 ff
judge-court clerk
Kayastha of ValabhT
'^"^ Idem, pp. 477 (No. 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec, 1, pp 15 tT,
P L Gupta, Ep Ind, XXXIV, pp 123 ff; DC Sircar, ibid , pp 137 ff
379

Rachita : Composer; and dataka : Engraver of Grant Mentioned in the


Kaiichipuram Copperplate Inscription of Krsnadevaraya, of the Tuluvas of
Vijayanagara Period ^^^^
... The grant was composed by Sabhapati and engraved by Viranacharya

ajna, or ajUapti : Executor of Grants; and Likhita : Writer Mentioned in the


NTlgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of
Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period ^^^^
Lines 85-87, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.
^ iilWHIN+lR+liHMdi^*b - H^IM^'vi^v^HW* - ^71^5^ ^

- ^^RT *l^4)< - ^ - ^^^^ q ^ ^ <HlfM+IK«J|l I^RpldfH^IHH ^ ^ W ^ -

5TR^5R: II
VIDE SUPRA Page 284, Cf gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or
Genealogical List of Ancestors*
...The record was written by Dan-adhikarm Bha|^ta Mallaya-pani^ita of
Kasmira, son of Bhatta Vilasa alias Aryamasvamin, with the permission of
Vikramaditya, son of Kalidasa, the Sasan-adhikarika, Akshapatalika and
Mahaprachan da-dan danayaka.

SjM, or Qjfiapti : Executor of Grants; and Likhita : Writer Mentioned in the


Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of
the Pallavas Period'^^^
The executor of the grant was Kulavarman, the son of NagI* or TagT-
pallava, and the ruler of Nandakurfa.

^^'^^ Ibid., pp. 592 (No 16). See also S.V Venkatesvara and S V Visvanatha, Ep. Ind,
XIV, pp. ITOff.
^^'^ Idem., pp. 534 (No. 10). See also L D Bamett, Ep. Ind., XII, pp 142 ff.
1305 „ . - -
Read ..opanam. a..
'^'^'^ Ibid., pp. 605 (No. 1). See also ). See also D.C. Sircar and P. Seshadri Sastri, Pip.
Ind., XXXII, pp 91 ff
380

The document was written by Viseshavidita belonging to the


Ghanaskandha family...

Likhita : Writer of Charter Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate


Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the Rashtrakutas Period "''"''
Mentioned in the Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III,
of the Rashtrakatas Period '^"^
Lines 48-50, Stanza 20, Sragdhara.

VIDE SUPRA Page 213, Cf dharmmajnah : One who Knows Civil or


Religious Laws*
...The writer of the charter was Kayastha Sambhudeva, the son and
grandson of Ambaipa''^'^'' and Joggaiya respectively.

Likhita : Writer of Charter Mentioned in the Vakkaleri Coppeiplate


Inscription of Kirtivarman-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period '
Lines 76-77, Stanzas -, Prose, Fifth Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 259, Cf Six oiinas or Modes of State-craft*


MahUsdndhivigrahika : a great warrior capable of executing sandhi and
war'^^^; two of the six gunas or modes of state-craft. The other four are >
yana^^^'^, sthana or asana^''^^, samsraya^^^^, and dvaidha or dvaidhlhhava^^^'

'^"^ Ihid, pp. 503 (No. 7). See also DC Sircar, Ep. hui^ XXXII, pp 55 ff.
'^"V*/c/.,pp. 508.
Ambaiya
'^'" Idem., pp. 455 (No. 2) See also L Rice, lud. Ant, VIII, pp. 23 ff Cf E Hultzsch.
SII, I, pp. 146 ff
Read hhena
381

...The charter was written by the Mahasandhivigrahika Anivarita-


Dhananjaya, styled Pu^yavallabha.

ajha, or ajhapti : Executor of Grants Mentioned in the Kalahasti


Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II, of the Pallavas Period '^'^
Lines 20-21, Stanza 1, Anustubh (Sloka), Third Plate : First Side, and
Second Side.

.. The executor of the order was Isvara, the chief of Nandaku|-^a and the
sonof Somaditya.

Ravikirti : Composer {Rachita) oi prasasti Mentioned in the Aihole Stone


Inscription of Pulakesin-II, of the Chalukyas of Badami Period '^''^
Lines 16-17, Stanza 35, Vasantatilaka.
d^4H^I^ - ^ - HcliRd - ii.mA¥A

pHu^||^r^w^w*^dl < W * ) W ^ H . II

Line 17, Stanza 36, Anustubh (Sloka).


M^lf^oe[f|^il-^|^| i ^ R ^ ^ - ^4|<4^<1: I

1312, , t,
treaty of peace.
1313 . ,
vigraha.
march or expedition.
1315 . u
halt.
seeking shelter
duplicity.
Prabhakara
^^^^ Ibid, pp.Sastri,
610Joum,
(No. Sri
2), Venkatesvara
See also P.B.Or. Desai,
Ins/., VIII, pp. 82XXIX,
Ep. hid., ff., IX,pp.
pp. 89
25 ff.,
ff cf V
'^''^ Ibid., pp. 448 (No. 1). See also Fleet, Ind Ant, V, pp. 67 ff., VIII, pp. 237 ff
Surv., W. Ind., U, pp. 129 ff.; Kielhorn, Ep. Individual, VI, pp. 4 ff
382

Lines 17-18, Stanza 37, AryagTti,


^ H | 4 1 M ?I^S5TT - f^:?Rl7c^' - T ^ N^i^HI RR - i l R I
>v r~ >NT
H NsjIiJdl <N*llTi - ^^T^HTT^W - *llc».<lfl - ^>?RR - ^FltlrT: II
... Raviklrti who composed the prasasti constructed a stone temple of the
Jinendra and whose poetical genius was equal to that of Kalidasa and
Bharavi.

ajM, or Sjnapti : Executor of Grants; and Rachita : Composer Mentioned in


the Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II, of the Hoysala Yadavas Period
1320

Line 56, Stanza 58, Arya.

5rRR - 'in^:qfci^^^^' flKfc^d ^M^IHtJl'^^- II


VIDE SUPRA Page 26, CisOsana : Grant*
...By order of the king, the msflfia was composed by the learned
Agnisarman.

G.JM, or Qjnapti: Executor of Grants; and Likhita : Writer Mentioned in the


Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of
the Pallavas Period'^^^
Lines 21-25, Stanza 3, Anustubh (Sloka), Third Plate.
I

'^^" Ihid, pp. 548 (No. 12). See also Fleet, Ind. Ant., U, pp. 298 ff, H. Luders, Ep. IncJ.,
VI, pp. 94 fF
Read pacfJhati
Read bhaumena
Ih/d, pp. 607 (No. 1). See also D.C Sircar and P Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind, XXXII,
pp. 91 ff
383

The executor of the grant was Kulavarman, the son of NagT* or Tagi-
pallava, and the ruler of Nandakur^a.
The document was written by Viseshavidita belonging to the
Ghanaskandha family...

Another mention is that of Rachita : Composer; Likhita : Writer; and


dataka : Engraver of sSsana paddhati Mentioned in the Rayapur
Copperplate Inscription of Ahavamalla
Lines 88-90, Stanza 34, Anustubh (Sloka), Third Plate : First Side.
517^ - c^rMw - m^ - re^- ? ^ - ^ra^ I

It is stated that the document " was composed by Adityadeva ^^'ho is


mentioned again as Tribhuvana-vidya-chakravarttin Adityadeva and is
credited with the composition of the record.
It is flirther said that it was likhita by Parjdita Lakshmldhara and that it
was engraved by the royal artisan'^^^ Pandya.

Rachita : Composer of Edict; and Kavichakravartin : Title Mentioned in the


Pakhal Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Ganapati, of the Kakatiyas
Period''''
Lines 223-229, Stanza 41, SardulavikrlQiita, Fourth Side.

^^^"^ Ibid, pp. 757.


1325 ,- ,„ ,.
sasana-paddhati
1327 rachita
written on the plates for facilitating the work of engraving
1328 n-. .
Raja-vijnanm
I TOO

Ibid., pp. 571-572 (No. 14). S^e also L.D Barnett, Hyderabad Archaeological
Series, No. 4, pp. 2flf.;cf Kakaiiyasamchika, App., pp 50 ff.
384

VIDE SUPRA Page 25, Cf Edict*


...The said Jagadala-mummadi, subordinate of the Kakatiya king, made the
grant of a temple and five nivartanas of land, together with a tank, in favour
of the god Ramanatha^"^
An endorsement in Telugu in lines 231-235, means : 'To Kavichakravartin,
who spoke (composed) this edict, the estate given by Mummadiyahgaru is 5
ma^ulu {nivartanas of land)."'^^'

dataka : Executor of Grants Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate


Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakuta.s Period '' '
Line 73, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

> LA WAND JUSTICE AS FOUND IN THE INSCRIPTIONS


Law and Justice as Found in the Inscriptions : In ancient India, there was
no sharp distinction between religious ordinances and moral practices. All
were jumbled together in law books. An individual was expected to adjust
himself to them as best as he could.

1330 A.
Siva
' " ' Ihici, pp. 560 (No 14), L D. Barnett, Hyderabad Archaeological Series, No 4, pp 2
ff.; cf Kakatiyasamchika, App., pp. 50 ff
' " ^ Ihid^ pp. 464 (No. 3) See also, Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, III, pp. 105 ff
Read paramesvara
Possibly SrJ-li^ikesa or a name like that was intended Read diltakah
1335 „ J '- .... -
Read paramesvara-ajnaya
Possibly Sri-Kr^neneti
385

There were at lest two distinct ways in wliich laws were either modified or
enlarged. In the first place, commentaries were written to explain the sacred
laws, secondly there gradually evolved the custom of referring doubtful points
in sacred law authorised by the Brahmanas, called the Parishad. According to
a very ancient authority, it consisted of four men who each knew one of the
four Vedas, one versed in Mimamsa, one who knows the Angas, one who
recites the sacred law and three Brahmanas belonging to three different orders.
Originally, the king had no power to enact laws the royal edicts come to
possess the force of law. Emperor Asoka had furnished this type of law. His
empire included great many countries having different legal systems and
practices. He tried to introduce uniformity in judicial procedure and award of
penahies all over his vast empire.
Tribunals were organised throughout the kingdom for administrating justice.
There were local and central courts. A great deal of importance was given to
the local courts and the rules were based on the idea laid down in the
Sukraniti.
The Central court was held in the capital. It was presided by the king or the
chief justice. This was the highest court of justice exercised general
supervision over the administration of justice throughout the country.
da^da : Fines Mentioned in the Gadag Stone Inscription of Viraballala-II, of
the Hoysala Yadavas Period '^^^
Lines 41-46, Stanzas -, Prose.

HTP^ - IrTJ ^ ^ e ^ - ^ ^ - Wf^ - ^c^m^^Hl'^d ...


VIDE SUPRA Page 45, Cf a$fa-bhoga : Full Ownership of Land*

Senapati : General
' " ^ Ibid, pp 547 (No 12) See also Fleet, Ind Ant., II, pp. 298 ff, H. Luders, Ep. Ind,
VI, pp 94 ff.
386

darida : Fines Mentioned in the Rayapur Copperplate Inscription of


Ahavamalla
Lines 55-68, Stanzas -, Prose. Second Plate ; Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

<M«bl1i<Li|r(4^l^ - ^^^uJH m - : W ^ ^ r ^ '^m - ^ "W^ ^R^r?TT c^rl^fT^ II


VIDE SUPRA Page 43, Cf mah-agrahara : Rent-free Holding*

sa-dafjida-do§a-das-aparddha Privilege, or Fines from Culprits


Committing Certain Offences Mentioned in the Sangli Copperplate
Inscription of Govinda-IV, of the Rashtrakutas Period '''"^'
Lines 46-50, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.
3 ^ ^ ^ - ?FK - r^Mr\ - ^ i ^ - ^Frm - ^ - ^JFJ^r - fisi^-^iR ^ P ^ -
^ ^cTRT %5R - #f^IHFT iJR^d - flMijMHJJId r^i.U\H' ^ - ^ - ^T^ -

VIDE SUPRA Page 47, Cihiratyya : Tax in Cash*

da^da-do^a-dasdparQdha : Fines from Culprits Committing Certain


Offences Mentioned in the Sangli Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-IV, of
the Rashtrakutas Period
Lines 46-50, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate.

Ibid., pp 756 (Supplement No 4) See also R N Gurav, Studies in Indian Epigraphy


(Journ. Ep. Sot: Ind), I, pp 135 ff
'^^" Ibid, pp 500 (No 6). See also Ceorge le Grand Jacob, J.B.B.R.A.S, IV, pp. 100 ff,
J F. Fleet, Ind An/, XIl, pp 249 ff
'^"^' Ibid^ pp 500
387

...H - ^ - HTc5T - ^ : ^ - \;TFq - f^iUi(|^i|: - ^ - ^u^ - ^ - <i^im<|\5: ^

: W W r ^ : II
VIDE SUPRA Page 47, Cfhira^ya : Tax in Cash*

da^da-das&paradha : Fines; das-SparSdha : Fines Mentioned in the Patan


(Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of Govinda-III, of the Rashtrakiitas
Period'^^2
Lines 49-52, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side.
HKH<{1 - Wm [^ ^T^ ^ ^ ^ ^ Hi^iilW: I^TFTR - q R ' ^ - ^ 5 ^ - ?5FTcT:

1 ^ : ^3rtT^: ^WTFlfwHTJIFT i)^^R*l i4W^'c||ydHMHfo<'4c)i)Tl ( # ) 5^1 -

VIDE SUPRA Page 48, Cf Donee*


...The donee was allowed to enjoy udranga, [u]parikara, darjch-
dasapradha, bhut-opatta-pratyaya, utpadyamana-vishti, dhanya and
hiranya.
The gift land was made a-chata-bhafa-pravesya and sarva-
rajakiyanam ==ahasta-kshepa}^7ya.^^'*^

da^da-dasdpar&dha : Fines from Culprits Committing Certain Offences


Mentioned in the Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the
Rashtrakutas Period '^"^
Lines 65-69, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

'^''^ Ibid., pp. 475 (No. 4) See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med , Hist. Dec, I pp 15 ff; PL
Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp. 123 ff., DC. Sircar, ibid., pp. 137 ff.
Ibid., pp. 474
'^'*'* Ibid., pp. 489 (No 5). See also S.R. Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S, XXUI, pp 116 ff,
D.R. Bhandarkar, Ep. Ind., XVUI, pp, 243 ff
KediA dasdpa..
388

VIDE SUPRA Page 46, Cf Donee; bhami-chchhidra-nyaya : Principle of Free-


enjoyment of Land; and a-chdta-bhata~pravesya : Privilege*
The donees were allowed to enjoy trees, udranga and upankara^^^^, danda-
dasaparadha^^'^\ hhuta-pata-pratydya^^'^^, utpadyamdna-vishtika^^'^'^, and
dhanya-hiranya 1350

das-dparddha : Fines Mentioned in the Paithan Copperplate Inscription of


Govinda-UI, of the Rashtrakutas Period '^^'
Lines 56-63, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 194, Cf deva-brahma-ddya, and deva-brahma-deya : Free


Fioldings of Brahmanas and Gods*

The system of pumshment and administration of justice in the case of criminal


offence can be learnt from Inscnptions.
An example may not be out of place. A man huntmg at right missed his aim at
the boar and shot a human being. He was ordered to give thirty-two cows for a
lamp to be kept burning in the temple for the merit of the deceased.
Punishment Mentioned in the Vunnaguruvayapalem Copperplate
Inscription of Paramesvaravarman-I, of the Pallavas Period'''^^
...The officers were ordered to exempt the gift village from the collection of
taxes and other levies while on their tours of collection.
The transgressor of the order was liable to physical punishment.

taxes on permanent and temporary tenants


fines from culprits committing certain offences
Income resulting from storms, etc
free labour
dues payable in crop and cash
'^^' //)/c/., pp. 463 (No 3) See also Kielhorn, Ep. Ind, III, pp. 105 fF.
1352
Read upalak^ita
'^^'' Ibid., pp. 605 (No, 1). See also D.C. Sircar and P Seshadri Sastri, Ep. Ind., XXXII,
pp. 91 ff
389

Corporal Punishment; The Ministers; kara^ayukta : Subordinate Officials;


niyogika : Officers of the State; and Rdjavallabha : Courtier Mentioned in
the Kalahasti Copperplate Inscription of Narasimhavarman-II, of the
Pallavas Period'^
Lines 13-20, Stanzas -, Prose, Second Plate : Second Side, and Third Plate :
First Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 63, Cf Purpose*


...It was enjoined on pain of corporal punishment upon all the ministers
along with their subordinate officials^^^^ all the officers of the state'^^^ and
the courtiers , that they should collect no dues whatsoever from the
village, particularly while on tour'^^^ of collection of taxes and other levies.

btja-chchheda, kuk§i-chchheda, and siras-chchheda Mentioned in the


Malkapuram Stone-pillar Inscription of the time of Rudramba, of the
Kakatiyas Period '^^^
Lines 57-58, Stanza 57, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Side.

VIDE SUPRA Page 289, Cf Vtrabhadra : Armed guards or Protectors of the


Village*

'^^"^ Idem., pp. 609-610 (No, 2). See also P.B. Desai, Ep. Ind., XXIX, pp. 89 fF; cf. V
Prabhakara Sastri, Joum, Sri Venkatesvara Or. Imt., VIII, pp. 82 ff., IX, pp 25 ff
karanayukta
1356 . .,
niyogika
rajavallabha
saficharantcM
1359
Ibid., pp. 585 (No. 15). See also J. Ramayya, Journ. Atidhra Hist. Res. Soc , IV, pp
152 ff.; Kakatiyasamcika (Telugu). See also App , Inscription No 31 (pp, 71 ff,, PI)
Read sirasccheda.
390

= 1 puttikas of land to each of called Vlrabhadra protectors of the village


who were experts in blja-chchheda, siraschheda and kukshichchheda, etc.
In addition, each of the above also received a plot of land 1/16 of a
nivartana in area.

hJja-chchheda ; severing the male organ.


kuk^i-chchheda : cutting the belly.
siras-chchheda : beheading, or decapitation
[All three are the modes of punishment.]
Dharmadhikara^a-senabhogika : (Judge-court Clerk), Clerk of Judicial
Department; Senaibhogam=Senabhogika^^^^ : Clerk Mentioned in the
Sanjan Copperplate Inscription of Amoghavarsha-I, of the Rashtrakutas
Period'^^^
Lines 76-78, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

VIDE SUPRA Page 346, CfKayastha : Official Designation and Community*


The Dharmadhikararia-senahhogika^^^^ Gupadhavala, son of Vatsaraja,
and a Valabha-kayastha^^^ wrote the charter.
The Dutaka was Mahattaka, Gogu-ranaka.

MahSprachapda-da^danSyaka : Official; Da^da=Da^danayaka . General


Mentioned in the Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of Vikramaditya-VI, of
the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period

Senabhogika (also called Senabhoga, Senaihhogam, and Senabova) was an


accountant-clerk
'^*^^ Idem, pp. 490 (No 5) See also S R Bhandarkar, J.B.B.R.A.S., XXin, pp 116 ff,
D.R Bhandarkar, Ep. InJ, XVIII, pp 243 ff
judge-court clerk
Kayastha of ValabhT
'^^^ Idem, pp, 534 (No, 10) See also L D, Barnett, Kp. InJ, X\\, pp, 142 ff.
391

Lines 85-87, Stanzas -, Prose, Third Plate.

- ^^^ ^f^mk - ^ - ^^^^ i^^ r^MimiRuil HK^dfHt^lHH ^ ^ II ^ -

^TK^^TfT: II
VIDE SUPRA Page 284, Cf gotra : Family Lineage, Family Descent, or
Genealogical List of Ancestors*
...The record was written by Dan-adhikarin Bhatta Mallaya-pandita of
Kasmira, son of Bhatta Vilasa alias Aryamasvamin, with the permission of
Vikramaditya, son of Kalidasa, the Sasan-adhikarika, Akshapatalika and
Mahaprachan da-dan danayaka.

There were spies maintained by almost all the important officials as a ciieck
against their subordinates. The spies were trained in various languages as well
as in the art of putting on disguises appropriate to different countnes and
trader. The king employed them to heck the movements of all high officials of
the kingdom as well as his own son. They used systems of signs, symbols, and
Cipher-writing for communicating with one another.
There was a dynastic crest or emblem like the tiger for the Cholas, the double
carp for the Pa^cjlyas, the bow for the Cheras, the bull for the Pallava, Pa^idyas
adopted the fish emblem because they were a fishermen community in Proto-
historic times and the Cheras were hunters in early times so they chose the
bow as their symbols.
Insignia Mentioned in the Patan (Nesarika) Copperplate Inscription of
1 ^A'7

Govinda-UI, of the Rashtrakutas Period


Line 35, Stanza 21, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.

1366 „ , _ -
Read opanam a ..
'^^^ Idem, pp. 474 (No, 4). See also G.H. Khare, Sour, Med., Hist. Dec, I, pp 15 ff,
P.L. Gupta, Ep. Ind., XXXIV, pp 123 ff, D.C Sircar, ibid., pp 137 ff
392

The Ganga, Vengi, Malava, Vindhya, Pallava and Gurjara kings


surrendered to Govinda-III. He took away the following insignia of his
enemies ;-
- the fish from the Papdya king;
- the bull from the Pallava king;
- the tiger from the Chola king;
- the elephant from the Ganga king; and
- the bow from the Kerala king;

Lines 35-36, Stanza 22, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate ; First Side.
3W - •^I<^«K1 - ^ t ^ - ^ ^m *l:^^^<\d^ I

- the boar from the Andhra, Chalukya and Maurya kings;


- a phalaka bearing the figures of the pratipad or kettle drum and the harya
or snake from the Gurjara king; and
- the bull from the Pallava king;

Lines 36-37, Stanza 23, Anustubh (Sloka), Second Plate : First Side.
*)^c4Mld - ?n%TrRt W^crbKN A\H^\ I

- the Namaka^^^^fromthe Kosala, Avanti and Simhala kings; and


- the celebrated goddess Tara^^^^ from Dharma^^^^, the king of Vangala.

The study of epigraphy supplies matter of vital importance. The Inscriptions


throw light on the life of sovereigns and the people over whom they ruled.
Important incidents are recorded in them sometimes they supply or sfrengthen
a weak link in accounts of dynasties known to us from other literary sources.
The publication and interpretation of the Uttaranallur Inscriptions describing

Banner bearing the king's name


i e her representation on the banner
393
the village institution in 10* century A.D. Have removed all doubts regarding
the innate spirit of governing bodies.

The study of Inscriptions highlights the relevance and the contributory


nature of the Inscription to the study of Indian Cuhure It lends itself to
different perspectives such as examining the language, art, and aesthetics of
ancient Indian society. It aids in the study of religion and ideology and helps
us to understand the economic systems. The Inscriptions reveal to us the
ethics and values that governed and became part of the cultural heritage.
The administrative organisations, the jurisdiction, law and justice and
Dharma that prevailed then are all uncovered by what is engraved on the
Inscriptions. Therefore, the contributor}' nature of the Inscriptions in
understanding ancient Indian Culture cannot be under estimated.
The structure of administration was four tiers in nature. The ultimate
authority lay with the king. However, the different levels consisting of the
minister, the council, bureaucracy and the local administration compares
very well with modem democracy. It was monarchy at its most effective.
The whole state was divided into small administrative units. The village
council was responsible for collecting taxes and maintaining accounts. The
collection of taxes and administration was greatly influenced by what was
stated in the Arthasastra. Thus, the king always took decisions after
consulting his ministers.
The king himself dispensed justice. As such, the subjects could always
approach the king when they wanted justice. An example of this, found in
literature, is the Kannagi episode, where the king is approached directly.

Dharmapala
394
The Inscriptions also bear witness to the lamps that were lit in the temple in
order to seek expiation for convicting crime. The king made use of a well-
knit system of spies. The learned Brahmins helped in the interpretation of
laws. The administration organisation and dispensation of justice was thus
of a high order.

> SUMMARY
We have studied the modes of jurisprudence, administrative organisations,
village community, patronage and executors, and law and justice, etc., as
found m the Inscriptions.
The structure of administration was four tiers in nature. The ultimate
authority lay with the king. However, the different levels consisting of the
minister, the council, bureaucracy and the local administration compares
very well with modem democracy. It was monarchy at its most eflfective.
The whole state was divided into small administrative unit. The village
council was responsible for collecting taxes and maintaining accounts. The
collection of taxes and administration was greatly influenced by what was
stated in the Arthasdstra. Thus, the King always took describes after
consulting his ministers. Administration was made between ethics and
politics, but the personal qualities of the king were stressed.
The king himself dispensed justice. As such, the subjects could always
approach the king when they wanted justice. An example of this, found in
literature, is the Kannagi episode, where the king is approached directly.
The Inscriptions also bear witness to the lamps that were lit in the temple in
order to seek expiation for convicting crime. The king made use a particular
of a well-knit system of spies. The learned Brahmins helped in the
395

interpretation of laws. The administration organisation and dispensation of


justice was thus, of a high order.
The unravelling of the Inscriptions and the discovery of tripal coins help to
reconstruct the political ideas, jurisdictions and Dharma that existed in
ancient India. The Inscriptions point out to a four-level tier of authority with
the king accepted by common consent. Nilgunda Copperplate Inscription of
Vikramaditya-VI, of the Chalukyas of Manyakhetta and Kalyana Period
mention Hariti-putra-dynastic appellations. The Inscriptions example the
Chinchani Copperplate Inscription of the time of Krsna-III, of the
Rashtrakutas Period mention councillors. Likewise bureaucrats with a
variation on their status also find a mention. The system of south Indian
administration was highly systematised. The jurisprudence consisted of
rehgious ordinances and moral practices. The Inscriptions also carry
instances of punishment and administration of justice. They reveal the true
personality of the king his generosity and tolerance towards religious
practiced by other kings.

D Political Ideas, Jurisprudence and Institutions in the Inscriptions : The


primary data also shows that the study of the known Indian Cuhure yields
ample information about the modes of jurisprudence, administrative
organisations, village community, patronage and executors, and law and
justice, etc., as found in the Inscriptions of the society that existed in ancient
times. U

Вам также может понравиться